evil_n he_o can_v never_o do_v evil_a all_o that_o come_v from_o he_o 4._o be_v most_o good_a and_o perfect_a he_o create_v we_o 31._o in_o a_o altogether_o holy_a and_o perfect_a state_n with_o a_o immortal_a body_n and_o a_o divine_a soul_n subject_n to_o none_o but_o himself_o have_v give_v we_o a_o spirit_n enlighten_v to_o know_v he_o and_o a_o power_n to_o rule_v over_o all_o the_o creature_n both_o terrestrial_a and_o infernal_a and_o if_o he_o have_v oblige_v we_o to_o aid_v and_o succour_v one_o another_o this_o be_v not_o that_o he_o have_v create_v we_o more_o infirm_a than_o any_o other_o live_a creature_n but_o only_o to_o the_o end_n 25._o he_o may_v afford_v we_o matter_n for_o entertain_v mutual_a charity_n and_o union_n together_o one_o assist_v his_o brother_n out_o of_o love_n the_o other_o be_v lead_v to_o love_v he_o by_o the_o assistance_n and_o benefit_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o he_o and_o thus_o perpetual_o to_o maintain_v this_o love_n by_o the_o aliment_n of_o the_o need_n that_o we_o have_v of_o one_o another_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v continue_v unite_v 27._o together_o as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v unite_v to_o his_o father_n and_o even_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n be_v ordain_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o always_o to_o preserve_v this_o perfect_a unity_n of_o body_n and_o spirit_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o god_n have_v do_v all_o thing_n well_o though_o it_o seem_v sometime_o to_o our_o ignorance_n that_o many_o evil_a thing_n come_v from_o god_n the_o 17._o only_a author_n of_o all_o good_a and_o the_o 4._o destroyer_n of_o all_o evil_a it_o be_v 21._o our_o sin_n which_o have_v cause_v all_o the_o misery_n under_o which_o we_o continual_o groan_v the_o malady_n and_o infirmity_n of_o body_n be_v engender_v in_o we_o by_o sin_n the_o weakness_n ignorance_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o our_o spirit_n do_v proceed_v from_o sin_n that_o all_o the_o creature_n rise_v up_o against_o we_o and_o hurt_v we_o this_o be_v but_o to_o take_v just_a vengeance_n of_o the_o rebellion_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v against_o god_n by_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n therefore_o to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v subject_v we_o to_o so_o many_o evil_n since_o we_o ourselves_o only_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o he_o can_v never_o do_v evil_a no_o not_o to_o 9_o damn_v we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o damn_v ourselves_o and_o to_o know_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v true_a charity_n we_o need_v only_o take_v the_o gospel_n 3._o and_o there_o observe_v in_o particular_a the_o instruction_n which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o writing_n and_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n behold_v the_o sure_a mean_n to_o attain_v to_o true_a charity_n without_o which_o 15_a no_o body_n can_v be_v save_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o seek_v any_o other_o mean_n than_o those_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n 68_o i_o say_v to_o she_o if_o to_o be_v save_v one_o must_v have_v this_o perfect_a charity_n few_o person_n will_v attain_v to_o salvation_n for_o we_o do_v not_o observe_v now_o that_o the_o charity_n of_o which_o she_o speak_v do_v possess_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n she_o answer_v this_o be_v to_o be_v bewail_v with_o tear_n of_o blood_n for_o no_o body_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o it_o as_o st._n paul_n affirm_v 5_o that_o though_o we_o will_v bestow_v all_o our_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a though_o we_o can_v remove_v mountain_n though_o we_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n yea_o though_o we_o will_v give_v our_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v yet_o all_o this_o will_v be_v nothing_o for_o our_o salvation_n without_o charity_n and_o if_o you_o will_v exact_o run_v over_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n you_o shall_v find_v by_o the_o say_n 23_o of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o 22._o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o 17._o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n that_o never_o any_o person_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o this_o charity_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n for_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n no_o body_n possess_v this_o charity_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n presume_v to_o be_v save_v there_o be_v now_o sir_n so_o great_a darkness_n in_o the_o whole_a 2._o world_n that_o no_o body_n discern_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n since_o they_o have_v teach_v christian_n that_o the_o mean_n of_o live_v well_o and_o of_o be_v save_v do_v consist_v 3._o in_o go_v to_o church_n in_o pray_v morning_n and_o evening_n and_o in_o confess_v and_o communicate_v often_o by_o these_o thing_n they_o have_v annul_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o stify_v charity_n for_o this_o be_v no_o more_o in_o use_n among_o christian_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v by_o they_o and_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o true_a charity_n be_v because_o this_o name_n be_v now_o appropriate_v to_o the_o gift_n which_o person_n bestow_v on_o monk_n religious_a person_n the_o superfluous_a ornament_n and_o building_n of_o monastery_n and_o church_n they_o have_v baptizd_v by_o the_o name_n of_o charity_n all_o these_o gift_n present_n and_o legacy_n and_o i_o in_o my_o inward_a conversation_n do_v find_v they_o to_o be_v â—6_n sensual_a affection_n and_o call_v they_o robbery_n and_o avarice_n for_o he_o who_o receive_v present_n without_o necessity_n by_o way_n of_o alm_n do_v certain_o commit_v robbery_n and_o rob_v the_o poor_a and_o necessitous_a who_o alone_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v alm_n so_o that_o he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v have_v necessary_n for_o the_o support_n of_o his_o life_n be_v able_a to_o gain_v they_o by_o some_o trade_n or_o labour_n be_v oblige_v to_o restore_v all_o the_o gift_n and_o present_n which_o he_o receive_v by_o way_n of_o alm_n and_o that_o person_n commit_v the_o sin_n of_o avarice_n who_o covet_v more_o than_o what_o be_v simple_o necessary_a for_o the_o support_n of_o his_o life_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a folly_n for_o a_o traveller_n to_o load_v himself_o with_o burden_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o he_o for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o his_o voyage_n thus_o no_o body_n can_v enrich_v himself_o or_o heap_v up_o earthly_a good_n without_o the_o lust_n of_o avarice_n which_o sin_n as_o all_o other_o do_v blind_a soul_n 4._o render_v they_o insensible_a 19_o of_o their_o own_o hurt_n but_o because_o they_o have_v introduce_v the_o call_n of_o these_o vice_n and_o sin_n by_o the_o name_n of_o charity_n every_o one_o believe_v they_o have_v it_o while_o they_o cooperate_v to_o these_o vice_n by_o this_o the_o devil_n have_v seize_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o reign_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o falsehood_n whereas_o god_n ought_v to_o reign_v there_o by_o truth_n behold_v the_o deplorable_a state_n in_o which_o we_o live_v at_o present_a the_o danger_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a that_o all_o the_o evil_n be_v 20._o cover_v with_o virtue_n and_o piety_n that_o good_a man_n may_v be_v the_o more_o deceive_v who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o this_o horrible_a darkness_n not_o know_v what_o true_a charity_n be_v far_o less_o do_v they_o possess_v it_o so_o that_o i_o despair_v of_o their_o salvation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o perceive_v this_o truth_n of_o charity_n 1â—8_n they_o can_v never_o be_v save_v since_o not_o know_v it_o they_o can_v love_v it_o nor_o endeavour_v to_o find_v it_o while_o they_o think_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o charitable_a though_o they_o neither_o know_v nor_o possess_v true_a charity_n there_o be_v so_o many_o such_o error_n now_o in_o christendom_n that_o christian_n be_v by_o they_o lead_v insensible_o into_o hell_n while_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v assure_o in_o the_o way_n of_o paradise_n i_o ask_v she_o if_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n will_v permit_v that_o so_o many_o person_n shall_v go_v to_o perdition_n while_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o do_v well_o and_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v authorise_a by_o the_o church_n she_o say_v true_o sir_n there_o will_v be_v more_o christian_a soul_n damn_v by_o these_o mean_n than_o by_o gross_a visible_a and_o material_a sin_n because_o all_o those_o person_n who_o think_v to_o be_v save_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o will_v not_o be_v pardon_v 32._o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o not_o that_o these_o sin_n be_v so_o enormous_a that_o they_o can_v be_v pardon_v 18._o but_o because_o they_o be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a little_o know_v and_o far_o less_o 7._o fear_v the_o most_o devout_a person_n be_v taint_v with_o they_o and_o will_v
well_o and_o secure_a the_o thirteen_o conference_n of_o true_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o work_n i_o tell_v she_o that_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o i_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o that_o she_o have_v sufficient_o make_v appear_v to_o i_o that_o i_o can_v not_o be_v right_a therefore_o i_o desire_v to_o understand_v of_o she_o wherein_o true_a faith_n do_v consist_v though_o it_o be_v but_o upon_o my_o own_o account_n for_o i_o desire_v to_o profit_v in_o it_o she_o say_v sir_n let_v we_o examine_v a_o little_a together_o our_o creed_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o as_o one_o article_n of_o it_o observe_v even_o by_o the_o most_o perfect_a christian_n nowadays_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a that_o he_o create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n 6._o can_v we_o live_v without_o love_v and_o fear_v he_o as_o we_o do_v can_v we_o also_o attribute_v to_o ourselves_o the_o earthly_a good_a thing_n which_o all_o the_o world_n seek_v after_o and_o love_v since_o they_o be_v all_o create_v by_o god_n and_o do_v all_o appertain_v to_o he_o in_o property_n which_o we_o do_v daily_o usurp_v in_o the_o second_o place_n if_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n can_v we_o reject_v his_o instruction_n 46._o since_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o wisdom_n can_v we_o follow_v a_o carnal_a church_n see_v she_o be_v altogether_o spiritual_a engender_v in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v we_o also_o live_v in_o luxury_n when_o god_n choose_v a_o virgin_n for_o his_o own_o mother_n will_v we_o not_o endeavour_v to_o love_v virginity_n since_o god_n have_v so_o much_o esteem_v it_o moreover_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v suffer_v even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v can_v we_o live_v so_o soft_o seek_v all_o ease_v to_o our_o body_n not_o willing_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v painful_a nor_o affront_n nor_o tribulation_n when_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v indeed_o suffer_v for_o we_o even_o to_o a_o shameful_a death_n yea_o be_v bury_v as_o a_o corruptible_a man_n will_v we_o not_o imitate_v or_o follow_v he_o at_o some_o distance_n in_o case_n we_o have_v the_o faith_n that_o we_o profess_v moreover_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n that_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n 3._o be_v it_o possible_a that_o we_o can_v love_v this_o present_a life_n while_o we_o hope_v that_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o since_o jesus_n christ_n be_v rise_v again_o to_o ascend_v unto_o heaven_n will_v not_o this_o withdraw_v our_o affection_n from_o the_o earth_n through_o the_o hope_n of_o ascend_v unto_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o we_o will_v build_v house_n and_o make_v so_o many_o other_o settlement_n as_o we_o do_v on_o earth_n as_o if_o it_o be_v our_o abide_a city_n and_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 43._o be_v it_o possible_a that_o we_o will_v live_v in_o so_o great_a a_o neglect_n of_o our_o salvation_n with_o so_o little_a care_n of_o make_v ready_a our_o account_n to_o render_v they_o to_o that_o great_a judge_n who_o will_v demand_v of_o we_o a_o account_n of_o all_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n will_v we_o not_o rather_o lie_v aside_o all_o our_o worldly_a affair_n to_o attend_v on_o this_o which_o be_v the_o most_o important_a to_o we_o yet_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v often_o the_o least_o of_o our_o â—ares_n and_o do_v we_o believe_v likewise_o that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n and_o a_o holy_a church_n 11._o be_v it_o possible_a that_o we_o will_v be_v so_o little_a spiritual_n so_o natural_a and_o earthly_a so_o wed_v to_o our_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o live_v sometime_o more_o brutish_o than_o the_o beast_n themselves_o whereas_o our_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v whole_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a since_o we_o have_v a_o holy_a spirit_n and_o a_o holy_a church_n and_o do_v we_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o wed_v to_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o wealth_n if_o prayer_n and_o good_a work_n ought_v to_o be_v all_o common_a among_o christian_a brethren_n 17._o how_o much_o more_o ought_v temporal_a wealth_n to_o be_v for_o the_o succour_n of_o our_o neighbour_n which_o be_v very_o far_o from_o man_n disposition_n now_o who_o study_v nothing_o but_o to_o keep_v up_o and_o increase_v their_o own_o wealth_n understand_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o i_o and_o thou_o both_o in_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n and_o do_v we_o believe_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n how_o will_v we_o be_v penitent_a and_o contrite_a to_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o instead_o of_o continue_v in_o they_o through_o hardness_n of_o heart_n as_o we_o see_v the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n do_v who_o finish_v their_o life_n in_o black_a thought_n and_o despair_n instead_o of_o have_v immediate_a recourse_n to_o mercy_n according_a to_o their_o belief_n for_o he_o who_o have_v promise_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n have_v not_o promise_v they_o time_n to_o persevere_v in_o they_o if_o this_o belief_n be_v real_a they_o will_v not_o persevere_v in_o they_o for_o one_o day_n for_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o live_v so_o long_o and_o do_v we_o believe_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o can_v we_o love_v and_o esteem_v our_o flesh_n in_o a_o condition_n so_o miserable_a as_o that_o of_o this_o mortal_a life_n we_o will_v great_o contemn_v it_o in_o the_o hope_n we_o have_v of_o its_o resurrection_n l_o in_o which_o it_o shall_v live_v most_o happy_a deliver_v from_o so_o many_o misery_n calamity_n and_o malady_n under_o which_o it_o groan_v during_o its_o exile_n in_o this_o miserable_a world_n which_o set_v aside_o the_o hope_n of_o its_o resurrection_n must_v rather_o be_v call_v death_n than_o life_n the_o belief_n of_o this_o article_n will_v give_v a_o disgust_n of_o the_o delight_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o make_v we_o aspire_v towards_o that_o to_o come_v and_o do_v we_o believe_v in_o life_n eternal_a what_o will_v we_o not_o do_v to_o obtain_v it_o 8._o we_o will_v voluntary_o forsake_v father_n mother_n and_o all_o our_o good_n to_o obtain_v this_o eternal_a life_n for_o it_o deserve_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o world_n which_o can_v last_v but_o for_o a_o small_a time_n in_o respect_n of_o eternity_n whereas_o we_o see_v the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n so_o in_o love_n with_o this_o miserable_a life_n that_o they_o will_v fain_o abide_v here_o for_o a_o eternity_n though_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o misery_n and_o calamity_n do_v you_o not_o see_v sir_n that_o there_o be_v no_o 8._o more_o faith_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o no_o body_n live_v conformable_o to_o his_o belief_n that_o they_o place_n faith_n only_o in_o word_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o former_o they_o say_v over_o it_o may_v be_v every_o day_n their_o creed_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v so_o much_o as_o one_o article_n of_o it_o these_o be_v nothing_o but_o word_n that_o vanish_v into_o air_n and_o nevertheless_o they_o will_v take_v it_o very_o ill_a to_o make_v appear_v to_o they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o true_a faith_n though_o it_o be_v always_o operative_a and_o never_o idle_a true_a faith_n work_v 6._o always_o the_o virtue_n of_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o soul_n which_o possess_v it_o and_o if_o these_o operation_n be_v not_o see_v it_o may_v indeed_o true_o be_v say_v that_o these_o soul_n have_v not_o faith_n for_o it_o can_v never_o be_v any_o where_o without_o operate_a its_o virtue_n no_o more_o than_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v without_o give_v his_o beam_n consider_v it_o well_o sir_n and_o you_o will_v find_v my_o say_n true_a and_o you_o will_v condemn_v yourself_o i_o tell_v she_o i_o perceive_v clear_o that_o people_n live_v in_o a_o distraction_n of_o spirit_n and_o that_o few_o person_n know_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n they_o know_v not_o god_n since_o they_o do_v not_o know_v themselves_o and_o that_o true_o we_o be_v deceive_v she_o reply_v sir_n he_o who_o know_v god_n will_v always_o know_v himself_o and_o he_o who_o know_v himself_o will_v assure_o know_v god_n for_o the_o one_o be_v link_v unto_o
he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o any_o thing_n we_o must_v force_v ourselves_o to_o love_v he_o not_o to_o comprehend_v he_o the_o saint_n themselves_o commit_v great_a fault_n while_o they_o will_v needs_o embark_v into_o these_o study_n i_o believe_v the_o devil_n have_v raise_v dispute_n thereupon_o to_o amuse_v man_n in_o useless_a thing_n rather_o than_o profitable_a and_o to_o seek_v to_o comprehend_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v adore_v i_o ask_v she_o if_o the_o holy_a doctor_n can_v indeed_o have_v commit_v such_o fault_n since_o we_o hold_v that_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n she_o say_v yes_o sir_n they_o commit_v many_o other_o through_o ignorance_n they_o err_v in_o many_o thing_n the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o always_o guide_v their_o pen_n nor_o their_o understanding_n they_o be_v always_o frail_a man_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v upon_o earth_n they_o may_v always_o fail_v and_o err_v for_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o 10._o he_o who_o say_v he_o be_v without_o sin_n be_v a_o liar_n i_o believe_v i_o have_v also_o tell_v you_o heretofore_o sir_n that_o none_o be_v infallible_a but_o god_n man_n who_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o always_o so_o disengage_v from_o themselves_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v that_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o they_o their_o own_o sense_n of_o thing_n give_v they_o frequent_a hindrance_n and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o act_v natural_o they_o stray_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o do_v often_o commit_v in_o these_o wander_n great_a fault_n as_o david_n do_v 24._o though_o god_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o solomon_n who_o two_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o fullness_n do_v notwithstanding_o sin_n great_o against_o the_o faith_n itself_o and_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n you_o must_v not_o wonder_v therefore_o that_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v commit_v fault_n in_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o commit_v they_o 14._o though_o they_o have_v visible_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o must_v never_o build_v on_o a_o foundation_n so_o weak_a as_o man_n be_v they_o may_v all_o err_v though_o they_o be_v saint_n and_o have_v err_v in_o many_o thing_n in_o uphold_v the_o church_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o perceive_v that_o it_o fail_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o its_o honour_n and_o authority_n be_v fall_v they_o will_v needs_o redress_v it_o by_o worldly_a honour_n and_o riches_n and_o even_o defend_v it_o by_o dispute_n and_o by_o arm_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v building_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n which_o shall_v be_v ruin_v 1._o for_o that_o which_o god_n have_v not_o build_v shall_v be_v destroy_v jesus_n christ_n know_v far_o better_a the_o mean_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o uphold_v his_o church_n he_o see_v the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o the_o present_a he_o have_v not_o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v maintain_v by_o silver_n authority_n arm_n or_o dispute_n but_o 27._o by_o holiness_n the_o twenty_o five_o conference_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n send_v always_o new_a influence_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o bind_v his_o light_n nor_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v former_o have_v i_o can_v not_o resist_v so_o clear_a truth_n perceive_v well_o that_o all_o man_n be_v fallible_a but_o because_o every_o one_o have_v always_o receive_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n as_o thing_n certain_a i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o have_v swear_v to_o receive_v no_o other_o explication_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o those_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o that_o the_o church_n do_v oblige_v all_o person_n place_v in_o dignity_n to_o do_v the_o same_o so_o that_o in_o all_o benefice_n receive_v they_o still_o take_v this_o oath_n before_o they_o enter_v in_o possession_n of_o they_o she_o say_v sir_n the_o church_n can_v oblige_v no_o body_n to_o resist_v the_o holy_a spirit_n your_o oath_n be_v not_o obligatory_a in_o this_o case_n if_o god_n favour_v you_o or_o some_o other_o person_n of_o your_o acquaintance_n with_o any_o new_a light_n must_v you_o reject_v it_o to_o obey_v man_n jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o forbid_v this_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o have_v say_v 22._o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o 26._o when_o he_o shall_v come_v he_o will_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o all_o christian_n in_o they_o this_o holy_a spirit_n be_v never_o idle_a he_o operate_v always_o new_a grace_n in_o those_o who_o receive_v he_o and_o give_v still_o more_o clear_a interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 9_o according_a as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n approach_v we_o shall_v every_o day_n understand_v they_o more_o clear_o we_o see_v the_o figure_n of_o this_o in_o the_o science_n of_o natural_a thing_n there_o be_v at_o present_v more_o knowledge_n of_o they_o than_o ever_o and_o man_n now_o do_v know_v much_o more_o of_o natural_a thing_n which_o those_o who_o be_v go_v before_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o yea_o understand_v they_o in_o a_o sense_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o sun_n go_v round_o about_o the_o earth_n now_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o earth_n turn_v and_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v fix_v which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o thus_o in_o many_o natural_a thing_n they_o have_v discover_v many_o secret_n since_o science_n be_v increase_v the_o figure_n be_v never_o so_o accomplish_v as_o the_o thing_n figure_v wherefore_o then_o shall_v the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v bound_v to_o what_o the_o holy_a father_n understand_v of_o they_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v discovery_n according_a to_o his_o talon_n and_o no_o more_o i_o believe_v sir_n that_o if_o you_o examine_v they_o narrow_o you_o will_v find_v that_o they_o do_v not_o accord_v in_o all_o thing_n yea_o even_o that_o they_o sometime_o contradict_v one_o another_o which_o can_v come_v from_o god_n for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o contradiction_n in_o he_o each_o of_o the_o father_n see_v as_o far_o as_o his_o view_n reach_v and_o no_o more_o god_n do_v always_o far_o discover_v his_o secret_n can_v man_n cause_v other_o to_o swear_v or_o can_v they_o swear_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v any_o other_o discovery_n but_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v receive_v without_o oppose_v the_o grace_n and_o light_n of_o god_n this_o will_v be_v to_o speak_v after_o our_o way_n to_o clip_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o may_v not_o fly_v far_o than_o man_n have_v mark_v out_o to_o he_o true_o sir_n there_o be_v great_a error_n in_o all_o thing_n it_o seem_v man_n will_v take_v from_o god_n power_n and_o authority_n to_o attribute_v it_o to_o themselves_o give_v he_o law_n and_o forbid_v man_n to_o obey_v he_o the_o holy_a father_n can_v not_o be_v so_o rash_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o no_o body_n can_v understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n far_a than_o they_o for_o they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v depth_n of_o hide_a treasure_n which_o they_o can_v comprehend_v in_o effect_n i_o believe_v that_o nothing_o have_v be_v yet_o understand_v 10._o in_o a_o perfect_a sense_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n even_o till_o now_o and_o that_o likewise_o there_o be_v nothing_o accomplish_v but_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nevertheless_o 9_o all_o must_v be_v understand_v and_o accomplish_v in_o a_o perfect_a sense_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n god_n have_v not_o say_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o vain_a he_o will_v give_v to_o man_n the_o full_a understanding_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o nothing_o be_v so_o hide_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v discover_v before_o the_o world_n end_n why_o then_o shall_v they_o forbid_v to_o receive_v other_o interpretation_n than_o those_o which_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o past_a time_n have_v receive_v it_o be_v better_a to_o command_v to_o pray_v continual_o 18._o for_o great_a light_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o better_a the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o observe_v and_o follow_v they_o for_o we_o can_v never_o have_v so_o much_o love_n for_o a_o thing_n unknown_a as_o for_o that_o which_o we_o know_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o this_o oath_n be_v not_o ordain_v to_o oppose_v direct_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o rather_o to_o hinder_v every_o one_o from_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n after_o his_o own_o way_n from_o which_o many_o error_n may_v proceed_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o uniform_a belief_n among_o all_o christian_n
manner_n that_o very_o often_o instead_o of_o call_v her_o bless_a they_o offend_v she_o by_o those_o idolatry_n which_o they_o give_v to_o her_o image_n and_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o they_o shall_v call_v her_o bless_a 28._o for_o have_v bear_v he_o in_o her_o womb_n and_o suckle_v he_o with_o her_o breast_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n that_o all_o generation_n call_v her_o bless_a that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o she_o see_v in_o her_o spirit_n that_o kingdom_n of_o her_o son_n in_o glory_n wherein_o her_o joy_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v and_o her_o spirit_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o god_n her_o saviour_n it_o will_v be_v then_o that_o he_o shall_v cast_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o exalt_v the_o humble_a which_o as_o yet_o have_v never_o be_v do_v for_o the_o mighty_a have_v great_o exalt_v themselves_o since_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o humble_a have_v be_v as_o they_o be_v yet_o despise_v and_o reject_v the_o holy_a virgin_n can_v not_o lie_v in_o her_o song_n call_v the_o magnificat_fw-la but_o she_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v which_o she_o see_v as_o present_v in_o her_o spirit_n which_o make_v she_o rejoice_v and_o utter_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o all_o generation_n will_v call_v her_o bless_a and_o all_o soul_n will_v magnify_v this_o glory_n where_o the_o humble_a will_v be_v exalt_v and_o the_o mighty_a abase_v and_o humble_v i_o be_v quite_o transport_v beside_o myself_o to_o hear_v thing_n so_o admirable_a which_o have_v never_o be_v hear_v of_o and_o i_o see_v they_o so_o clear_o in_o my_o understanding_n that_o i_o can_v not_o but_o say_v within_o myself_o it_o be_v so_o these_o be_v clear_a truth_n i_o nevertheless_o say_v to_o she_o that_o many_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o empyreal_a heaven_n which_o be_v the_o divine_a place_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a will_v live_v eternal_o with_o god_n where_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n shall_v have_v four_o quality_n agility_n splendour_n impassibility_n subtlety_n which_o be_v like_o spirit_n will_v have_v no_o long_o need_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n she_o say_v sir_n these_o be_v speculation_n of_o man_n who_o not_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o understanding_n will_v nevertheless_o conceive_v something_o of_o what_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v if_o these_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a have_v need_n of_o nothing_o wherefore_o shall_v god_n create_v so_o many_o beautiful_a creature_n to_o serve_v only_o for_o man_n misery_n for_o gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n and_o so_o many_o other_o thing_n not_o very_o necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o life_n will_v then_o have_v be_v create_v only_o for_o his_o mischief_n since_o they_o do_v not_o serve_v but_o for_o this_o life_n where_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n do_v destroy_v and_o damn_v themselves_o for_o mony_n wherefore_o then_o will_v god_n have_v create_v so_o many_o fine_a fruit_n and_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o man_n only_o for_o so_o short_a a_o time_n of_o penitence_n as_o this_o liufe_n will_v it_o have_v be_v worth_a the_o pain_n to_o have_v make_v the_o sun_n the_o moon_n the_o star_n and_o all_o the_o element_n that_o they_o may_v remain_v for_o so_o small_a a_o time_n will_v god_n amuse_v himself_o for_o a_o little_a profit_n no_o sir_n this_o will_v not_o go_v as_o people_n imagine_v for_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a and_o will_v never_o perish_v as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o heretofore_o all_o thing_n will_v continue_v in_o their_o kind_n eternal_o 91._o to_o serve_v and_o rejoice_v the_o body_n of_o man_n make_v bless_v after_o he_o shall_v have_v finish_v his_o short_a penitence_n gold_n and_o the_o other_o metal_n will_v serve_v to_o build_v his_o house_n and_o the_o precious_a stone_n to_o adorn_v they_o they_o will_v not_o be_v building_n make_v by_o man_n hand_n with_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o face_n but_o wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o have_v form_v the_o body_n and_o will_v likewise_o form_v the_o abode_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n 22_o that_o its_o gate_n shall_v be_v of_o precious_a stone_n and_o its_o wall_n of_o gold_n this_o be_v not_o only_o in_o a_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n but_o also_o in_o a_o material_a sense_n as_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v perfect_a and_o accomplish_a in_o their_o time_n spiritual_o corporeal_o and_o material_o for_o god_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n imperfect_o 29._o i_o ask_v she_o if_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n she_o say_v yes_o sir_n do_v you_o not_o see_v in_o the_o gospel_n a_o that_o jesus_n christ_n say_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n that_o he_o will_v eat_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o he_o shall_v drink_v it_o with_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n this_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o mystical_a sense_n because_o they_o know_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o it_o will_v be_v also_o in_o a_o material_a sense_n that_o they_o shall_v drink_v delicious_a wine_n with_o jesus_n christ_n beside_o the_o mystical_a wine_n of_o the_o admiration_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o will_v inebriate_v soul_n they_o shall_v eat_v also_o at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o say_v 37._o that_o he_o will_v come_v forth_o and_o serve_v we_o and_o when_o he_o say_v 25._o woe_n to_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a that_o be_v full_a for_o you_o shall_v be_v hungry_a he_o add_v blesle_v be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v read_v sir_n the_o holy_a scripture_n you_o will_v find_v there_o in_o many_o place_n that_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o we_o shall_v drink_v and_o eat_v bodily_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o felicity_n bodily_a as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a for_o our_o 19_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o he_o will_v dwell_v eternal_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n they_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o delight_n their_o 6._o clothes_n and_o shoe_n do_v not_o wax_v old_a and_o they_o increase_v with_o their_o body_n even_o their_o nail_n have_v no_o need_n of_o be_v cut_v so_o particular_o do_v god_n provide_v for_o their_o necessity_n this_o nevertheless_o be_v but_o the_o figure_n of_o eternal_a life_n if_o he_o provide_v for_o they_o clothes_n meat_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v even_o delicious_a without_o their_o care_n or_o labour_n though_o they_o still_o offend_v he_o how_o will_v he_o not_o provide_v the_o delight_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a who_o will_v bless_v he_o always_o i_o ache_v she_o if_o there_o will_v be_v likewise_o human_a propagation_n in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n she_o say_v yes_o sir_n there_o will_v be_v 23._o propagation_n eternal_o but_o altogether_o holy_a altogether_o pure_a and_o deify_v it_o will_v be_v produce_v more_o leisurely_o than_o in_o this_o world_n because_o god_n by_o his_o mercy_n have_v here_o abridge_v our_o day_n to_o abridge_v our_o penitence_n but_o that_o kingdom_n be_v of_o eternal_a duration_n will_v give_v time_n and_o leisure_n to_o propagate_v stayed_o without_o pain_n or_o sorrow_n or_o concupiscible_a appetite_n but_o by_o pure_a union_n of_o charity_n in_o god_n which_o will_v extend_v itself_o to_o the_o production_n of_o new_a creature_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o creator_n which_o be_v very_o reasonable_a for_o since_o this_o world_n be_v create_v few_o man_n have_v be_v bring_v forth_o who_o have_v glorify_v their_o god_n on_o the_o contrary_a in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n the_o devil_n have_v derive_v his_o glory_n from_o man_n for_o 6._o when_o there_o be_v yet_o but_o two_o person_n upon_o earth_n they_o yield_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o follow_v his_o suggestion_n in_o abandon_v their_o god_n and_o when_o the_o world_n be_v full_o replenish_v man_n give_v themselves_o to_o yet_o great_a evil_n for_o at_o 7._o the_o time_n of_o the_o deluge_n eight_o person_n only_o of_o all_o that_o great_a universe_n be_v find_v obedient_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o time_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n to_o go_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n 30._o two_o person_n only_o do_v enter_v into_o it_o in_o the_o city_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n lâ—t_o alone_o with_o his_o family_n do_v fear_n god_n and_o when_o god_n will_v have_v
their_o imagination_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o trust_v to_o these_o weak_a stay_v we_o must_v take_v another_o aim_n and_o direct_v ourselves_o towards_o that_o morning_n star_n which_o appear_v to_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v follow_v it_o till_o we_o have_v find_v this_o holy_a spirit_n who_o must_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n the_o ten_o conference_n that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o man_n shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o fullness_n and_o what_o hinder_v they_o to_o receive_v he_o i_o ask_v she_o how_o i_o may_v find_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o i_o can_v not_o meet_v with_o a_o assembly_n of_o apostle_n nor_o pray_v with_o they_o forty_o day_n that_o i_o may_v receive_v he_o she_o say_v sir_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n without_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o even_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v he_o in_o fullness_n 12._o but_o in_o part_n only_o and_o the_o promise_n that_o jesus_n christ_n make_v to_o send_v we_o 13._o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o shall_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n have_v not_o its_o full_a accomplishment_n for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n know_v not_o and_o there_o be_v also_o several_a fault_n commit_v by_o they_o after_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v in_o these_o last_o time_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v who_o shall_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n if_o your_o soul_n be_v whole_o resign_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o fullness_n for_o his_o time_n be_v now_o come_v do_v you_o not_o even_o now_o feel_v some_o ray_n of_o his_o light_n by_o so_o many_o different_a thing_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o in_o our_o so_o frequent_a conversation_n do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o many_o of_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o be_v know_v nor_o discover_v in_o former_a time_n can_v you_o doubt_v that_o there_o be_v at_o present_a a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o earth_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v discover_v from_o whence_o otherwise_o shall_v these_o precious_a stone_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n come_v the_o so_o fragrant_a rose_n of_o true_a virtue_n and_o so_o many_o new_a notice_n which_o appear_v in_o our_o eye_n as_o bud_n of_o paradise_n will_v you_o have_v a_o holy_a spirit_n visible_a and_o carnal_a man_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v more_o understanding_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n therefore_o god_n have_v multiply_v their_o knowledge_n and_o refine_a their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v conceive_v the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o lively_a reason_n and_o solid_a truth_n not_o by_o material_a form_n and_o figure_n which_o be_v give_v only_o for_o outward_a sign_n capable_a of_o be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n which_o do_v not_o yet_o perceive_v those_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o a_o dove_n nor_o wind_n nor_o tongue_n of_o fire_n but_o a_o intelligible_a spirit_n who_o make_v we_o know_v god_n and_o ourselves_o and_o bring_v always_o along_o with_o he_o 22._o his_o twelve_o fruit_n and_o his_o 12._o seven_o gift_n all_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o can_v be_v see_v no_o more_o than_o their_o author_n but_o by_o their_o operation_n this_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o you_o ought_v to_o desire_v sir_n and_o not_o a_o visible_a and_o material_a one_o resign_v yourself_o to_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v certain_o receive_v he_o for_o his_o time_n be_v come_v he_o be_v bear_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o flesh_n in_o the_o stable_a of_o bethlehem_n 44._o 4_o i_o say_v to_o she_o there_o be_v yet_o many_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o i_o who_o earnest_o desire_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n she_o say_v sir_n every_o one_o will_v say_v that_o he_o will_v receive_v he_o but_o i_o know_v no_o body_n yet_o who_o will_v effectual_o resign_v his_o will_n to_o god_n and_o let_v himself_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o we_o still_o wish_v for_o this_o and_o that_o according_a to_o our_o bent_n and_o inclination_n we_o be_v sorry_a for_o adversity_n we_o do_v not_o willing_o suffer_v tribulation_n and_o cross_n we_o complain_v of_o wrong_n and_o affront_v do_v we_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v honour_v serve_v and_o love_v and_o to_o have_v our_o ease_n in_o one_o word_n all_o our_o life_n be_v a_o constant_a tract_n of_o self-love_n and_o yet_o we_o say_v we_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a we_o will_v have_v no_o long_o self-will_n but_o that_o of_o god_n will_v be_v our_o rule_n and_o our_o contentment_n as_o well_o in_o trouble_n adversity_n and_o dereliction_n as_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o prosperity_n and_o abundance_n for_o regard_v nothing_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o will_v receive_v all_o thing_n with_o joy_n but_o as_o long_o as_o the_o one_o be_v too_o sweet_a and_o the_o other_o too_o salt_n to_o our_o taste_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o yet_o live_v to_o ourselves_o and_o be_v not_o resign_v to_o god_n nor_o ready_a to_o follow_v his_o will_n and_o so_o be_v not_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o our_o self-will_n hinder_v he_o for_o he_o can_v operate_v in_o a_o soul_n which_o be_v not_o disengage_v from_o its_o own_o will_n which_o still_o oppose_v the_o gift_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o direct_o hinder_v his_o operation_n it_o be_v thus_o that_o i_o say_v i_o know_v no_o body_n yet_o who_o will_v be_v resign_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n except_o in_o word_n but_o not_o in_o deed._n indeed_o we_o will_v do_v god_n will_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o we_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o oppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o submission_n we_o give_v god_n our_o will_n as_o long_o as_o all_o go_v right_o according_a to_o our_o desire_n and_o wish_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o contrary_n fall_v out_o we_o take_v back_o this_o give_v will_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o ourselves_o and_o thus_o we_o continue_v always_o full_a of_o self-love_n and_o yet_o we_o will_v receive_v forsooth_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o join_v he_o with_o our_o filth_n and_o imperfection_n to_o make_v a_o very_a unsuitable_a marriage_n as_o that_o will_v be_v of_o god_n with_o sin_n 16._o which_o be_v two_o incompatible_a thing_n as_o heat_n and_o cold_a which_o can_v never_o dwell_v together_o yea_o true_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o sin_n of_o self-love_n it_o be_v a_o mortal_a wound_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o love_v one_o god_n alone_o the_o eleven_o conference_n how_o man_n must_v resign_v himself_o too_o god_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o will_v very_o willing_o resign_v myself_o to_o god_n and_o yield_v myself_o to_o be_v entire_o govern_v by_o he_o and_o to_o follow_v all_o that_o i_o shall_v know_v to_o be_v his_o will._n she_o say_v sir_n this_o resignation_n have_v some_o exception_n yet_o and_o be_v not_o whole_o disengage_v for_o if_o you_o wait_v till_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n come_v to_o make_v know_v to_o you_o what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v you_o will_v no_o way_n be_v resign_v to_o he_o but_o you_o must_v take_v 27._o all_o that_o befall_v you_o for_o his_o will_n great_a or_o small_a thing_n all_o come_v from_o he_o without_o except_v any_o thing_n for_o if_o you_o be_v resign_v to_o he_o you_o will_v have_v no_o long_o desire_v of_o your_o own_o and_o will_v no_o long_o seek_v any_o thing_n therefore_o all_o that_o shall_v befall_v you_o shall_v come_v by_o his_o order_n when_o you_o take_v it_o from_o his_o hand_n you_o can_v never_o fail_v even_o though_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n himself_o 7._o or_o some_o wicked_a creature_n do_v it_o he_o will_v never_o permit_v they_o to_o hurt_v you_o 6._o but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v his_o will._n it_o be_v true_a a_o wicked_a man_n have_v his_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o evil_a he_o please_v but_o god_n have_v power_n also_o to_o preserve_v we_o that_o their_o evil_n do_v not_o touch_v we_o or_o if_o he_o permit_v they_o to_o touch_v we_o give_v we_o strength_n to_o 29._o suffer_v they_o and_o that_o with_o joy_n and_o so_o they_o can_v wound_v we_o for_o all_o worldly_a good_a and_o evil_a be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o imaginary_a thing_n and_o when_o our_o mind_n be_v bring_v to_o take_v affliction_n joyful_o they_o seem_v to_o we_o contentment_n and_o no_o long_a affliction_n this_o depend_v so_o strong_o upon_o our_o imagination_n that_o our_o happiness_n and_o misery_n seem_v to_o depend_v upon_o it_o if_o we_o imagine_v that_o riches_n be_v a_o burden_n poverty_n will_v be_v a_o repose_n
of_o life_n which_o be_v observe_v now_o in_o the_o cloister_n they_o must_v either_o have_v be_v saint_n before_o they_o enter_v there_o or_o be_v there_o they_o must_v have_v resign_v themselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o follow_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o if_o so_o they_o may_v be_v holy_a in_o any_o place_n and_o in_o any_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o not_o in_o the_o cloister_n only_o but_o these_o monk_n extol_v their_o sanctity_n for_o their_o honour_n and_o profit_n attribute_v it_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o rule_n though_o these_o have_v often_o prove_v hindrance_n to_o those_o who_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v always_o without_o constraint_n whereas_o these_o rule_n do_v fetter_v and_o bind_v soul_n with_o so_o many_o chain_n that_o they_o be_v more_o chain_v than_o slave_n in_o the_o galley_n this_o can_v but_o bring_v great_a disturbance_n to_o true_o christian_a soul_n who_o these_o constraint_n do_v not_o render_v holy_a but_o the_o conformity_n of_o their_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o holiness_n but_o what_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o no_o saint_n but_o according_a as_o they_o partake_v of_o his_o holiness_n righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n from_o which_o man_n practice_n be_v very_o remote_a and_o if_o man_n be_v not_o sit_v in_o great_a darkness_n than_o that_o of_o egypt_n of_o old_a be_v they_o will_v not_o reverence_v the_o monk_n to_o day_n because_o there_o be_v saint_n among_o they_o former_o since_o their_o life_n be_v whole_o different_a from_o the_o life_n which_o the_o monk_n lead_v now_o and_o if_o they_o observe_v narrow_o the_o history_n which_o they_o themselves_o write_v of_o they_o they_o will_v find_v they_o a_o reproof_n to_o they_o in_o every_o thing_n for_o they_o write_v that_o those_o holy_a monk_n do_v great_o despise_v the_o world_n and_o these_o at_o present_a do_v love_n and_o seek_v it_o that_o those_o love_a poverty_n whereas_o these_o love_n and_o seek_v for_o riches_n the_o first_o be_v humble_a and_o despise_a and_o these_o be_v self-conceited_a and_o will_v be_v honour_v read_v sir_n if_o you_o please_v the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a monk_n you_o will_v find_v they_o whole_o contrary_a to_o what_o we_o see_v at_o present_a so_o that_o what_o ought_v to_o raise_v their_o esteem_n confound_v they_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o saint_n have_v institute_v these_o order_n and_o rule_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v good_a she_o say_v sir_n if_o these_o order_n and_o rule_n have_v remain_v in_o the_o state_n in_o which_o their_o first_o founder_n establish_v they_o they_o may_v have_v be_v helpful_a for_o sinner_n who_o will_v reform_v their_o vice_n because_o when_o nature_n be_v leave_v to_o its_o own_o freedom_n it_o contract_v such_o evil_a habit_n as_o that_o it_o can_v afterward_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o but_o by_o rigour_n and_o constraint_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o move_v those_o first_o founder_n to_o observe_v bodily_a mortification_n and_o austerity_n because_o the_o world_n be_v so_o addict_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o sensuality_n that_o man_n almost_o think_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o their_o bodily_a ease_n and_o pleasure_n to_o remedy_v which_o these_o lover_n of_o soul_n introduce_v way_n of_o live_v that_o may_v resist_v such_o inveterate_a vice_n appoint_a fast_n to_o 27._o subdue_v the_o body_n watch_n 41._o to_o attend_v upon_o prayer_n bodily_a severity_n to_o resist_v lust_n and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o other_o mean_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o withdraw_v man_n from_o the_o vice_n to_o which_o they_o be_v habituate_v all_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v evil_o provide_v they_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o intention_n with_o which_o they_o be_v establish_v because_o they_o may_v serve_v as_o powerful_a help_n for_o sinner_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v convert_v but_o every_o one_o have_v no_o need_n of_o these_o mean_n to_o be_v holy_a because_o they_o can_v give_v holiness_n but_o serve_v only_o to_o correct_v the_o vice_n that_o may_v make_v the_o soul_n still_o cleave_v to_o bodily_a sensuality_n and_o shall_v hinder_v the_o resignation_n they_o shall_v make_v of_o themselves_o to_o be_v dispose_v of_o by_o god_n but_o to_o believe_v that_o these_o austerity_n can_v of_o themselves_o render_v we_o holy_a be_v a_o great_a error_n for_o even_o the_o devil_n may_v observe_v they_o and_o continue_v a_o devil_n still_o so_o also_o wicked_a man_n may_v become_v religious_a and_o observe_v their_o rule_n and_o yet_o not_o change_v their_o affection_n to_o their_o vice_n since_o the_o same_o mean_n which_o may_v deliver_v they_o from_o they_o may_v plunge_v they_o far_o into_o they_o as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o they_o will_v sometime_o study_v more_o sensuality_n when_o they_o eat_v but_o fish_n and_o pulse_n than_o they_o will_v do_v in_o eat_v partridge_n and_o other_o good_a thing_n and_o will_v have_v more_o vanity_n in_o wear_v a_o course_n habit_n than_o in_o silk_n and_o purple_n we_o may_v also_o meet_v with_o more_o avarice_n in_o a_o poor_a man_n than_o in_o one_o who_o abound_v in_o wealth_n therefore_o we_o can_v judge_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o outward_a exercise_n since_o both_o a_o good_a and_o ill_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o they_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o vow_n and_o the_o constraint_n rule_n be_v powerful_a help_n to_o regulate_v one_o life_n and_o that_o the_o cloister_n cut_v off_o many_o occasion_n of_o offend_a god_n be_v out_o of_o the_o hurry_n of_o the_o world_n she_o say_v true_o sir_n i_o can_v believe_v that_o that_o constraint_n of_o vow_n and_o rule_n have_v be_v establish_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o freewill_n that_o god_n have_v so_o bountiful_o give_v we_o the_o same_o spirit_n can_v 29._o give_v and_o take_v back_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o passion_n of_o change_v as_o we_o be_v which_o can_v be_v in_o god_n he_o can_v hold_v that_o to_o be_v evil_a which_o he_o have_v once_o approve_v as_o good_a the_o great_a favour_n which_o ever_o he_o bestow_v on_o man_n be_v the_o have_v give_v he_o his_o freewill_n which_o render_v he_o a_o depend_v deity_n and_o capable_a of_o converse_v with_o god_n as_o with_o his_o like_a because_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v a_o creature_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v this_o freewill_n to_o all_o eternity_n and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o same_o god_n shall_v change_v his_o eternal_a design_n and_o shall_v inspire_v the_o saint_n to_o curb_v man_n and_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o this_o same_o liberty_n wherewith_o when_o he_o create_v they_o he_o will_v endue_v they_o to_o oblige_v they_o afterward_o by_o vow_n to_o follow_v or_o love_v he_o if_o god_n have_v these_o design_n no_o body_n shall_v be_v damn_v because_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o will_v by_o force_n constrain_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v no_o no_o sir_n this_o can_v be_v true_a god_n can_v bind_v no_o body_n to_o vow_n this_o must_v be_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n who_o have_v a_o good_a will_n and_o desire_n that_o many_o shall_v be_v save_v think_v it_o be_v good_a to_o constrain_v they_o by_o vow_n and_o tie_v that_o they_o may_v be_v bind_v to_o continue_v in_o pious_a exercise_n this_o can_v come_v only_o from_o humane_a prudence_n and_o not_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n though_o the_o founder_n of_o order_n institute_v it_o or_o the_o church_n after_o they_o find_v it_o expedient_a by_o vow_n to_o oblige_v the_o religious_a that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v in_o their_o first_o resolution_n of_o serve_v god_n this_o can_v at_o all_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o will_v never_o act_v contrary_a to_o himself_o and_o to_o know_v whether_o vow_n and_o constraint_n be_v powerful_a enough_o mean_v for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o man_n life_n that_o they_o may_v cease_v to_o offend_v god_n and_o live_v as_o true_a christian_n we_o need_v only_o come_v to_o experience_n which_o be_v still_o the_o mistress_n of_o all_o science_n how_o many_o thousand_o person_n in_o christendom_n be_v now_o under_o vow_n in_o cloister_n and_o religious_a order_n and_o how_o few_o of_o they_o be_v there_o who_o do_v miracle_n if_o these_o vow_n and_o rule_n come_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o will_v certain_o be_v all_o saint_n for_o the_o observe_v the_o command_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v still_o produce_v holiness_n so_o that_o all_o who_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o vow_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v dictate_v to_o they_o will_v receive_v all_o the_o fruit_n and_o gift_n which_o
infallible_a and_o to_o use_v his_o almighty_a power_n as_o also_o to_o receive_v honour_n appertain_v to_o god_n only_o and_o he_o who_o seek_v and_o desire_v it_o be_v a_o robber_n and_o receive_v what_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o moreover_o if_o you_o refer_v yourself_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n she_o will_v oblige_v you_o to_o thing_n against_o god_n and_o your_o conscience_n and_o make_v you_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o some_o saint_n be_v heretic_n as_o if_o the_o know_v of_o i_o she_o will_v condemn_v i_o for_o such_o though_o i_o act_v only_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o all_o the_o book_n that_o handle_v the_o pure_a truth_n be_v condemn_v and_o forbid_v by_o this_o church_n there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o thing_n but_o lie_v that_o triumph_n in_o she_o for_o she_o even_o teach_v that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n without_o a_o precise_a love_n of_o god_n which_o overturn_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o they_o be_v establish_v and_o have_v speak_v for_o no_o other_o end_v â—_o but_o to_o teach_v this_o love_n which_o man_n owe_v to_o god_n and_o now_o there_o be_v gloss_n and_o argument_n find_v out_o to_o disguise_v this_o love_n and_o to_o give_v it_o the_o mantle_n of_o self-love_n with_o which_o they_o promise_v we_o salvation_n that_o they_o may_v make_v we_o perish_v insensible_o without_o know_v it_o for_o all_o they_o who_o do_v not_o precise_o love_v god_n 49._o go_v to_o the_o devil_n say_v the_o church_n what_o it_o please_v it_o can_v change_v the_o ordinance_n that_o god_n make_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n i_o see_v nothing_o there_o but_o trick_n and_o distraction_n for_o instead_o of_o say_v to_o we_o what_o jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n 22._o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n keep_v my_o commandment_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o kingdom_n she_o teach_v we_o a_o thousand_o foppery_n which_o jesus_n christ_n never_o teach_v we_o by_o indulgency_n confraternity_n cord_n girdle_n or_o scapulary_n and_o devotion_n to_o image_n all_o this_o to_o i_o seem_v so_o far_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n that_o i_o be_o pain_v at_o the_o heart_n when_o i_o think_v on_o it_o i_o believe_v all_o these_o thing_n serve_v only_o to_o dazzle_v man_n spirit_n that_o they_o may_v never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o amuse_v we_o as_o they_o do_v the_o child_n with_o rattle_n to_o charm_v our_o misery_n i_o say_v to_o she_o i_o will_v fain_o discover_v where_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v that_o i_o may_v follow_v he_o she_o say_v sir_n he_o be_v now_o come_v in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v know_v he_o by_o truth_n righteousness_n and_o goodness_n for_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o god_n there_o be_v not_o in_o god_n three_o person_n as_o people_n imagine_v because_o all_o that_o we_o can_v say_v of_o god_n be_v only_o that_o he_o be_v perfect_a 17._o love_n all-just_a all-good_a and_o all-true_a behold_v sir_n all_o that_o we_o can_v know_v of_o god_n in_o this_o present_a life_n and_o when_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v three_o power_n that_o love_n be_v his_o essence_n that_o his_o 8._o word_n communicate_v this_o love_n and_o that_o his_o 12._o understanding_n make_v man_n to_o comprehend_v it_o this_o love_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n never_o beginning_n and_o also_o will_v never_o end_v which_o love_n be_v communicate_v to_o man_n from_o the_o creation_n but_o see_v he_o understand_v it_o not_o sufficient_o god_n make_v his_o word_n 20._o to_o become_v flesh_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v by_o a_o organ_n suitable_a to_o our_o sense_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o word_n 16._o which_o 13._o communicate_v to_o man_n this_o love_n that_o be_v in_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 9_o be_v the_o wisdom_n '_o that_o give_v the_o understanding_n to_o comprehend_v this_o love_n behold_v the_o three_o person_n that_o must_v be_v know_v in_o god_n these_o be_v the_o love_n the_o word_n that_o declare_v this_o love_n and_o the_o understanding_n that_o comprehend_v it_o now_o the_o essence_n of_o love_n be_v from_o all_o eterniry_n but_o man_n can_v not_o know_v it_o but_o since_o the_o creation_n and_o even_o then_o imperfect_o therefore_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n find_v out_o the_o mean_n to_o make_v it_o know_v by_o this_o humane_a body_n which_o he_o take_v for_o this_o end_n 17._o when_o he_o come_v to_o treat_v familiar_o with_o man_n he_o become_a man_n to_o make_v they_o see_v manifest_o how_o much_o he_o love_v they_o and_o not_o be_v yet_o satisfy_v with_o this_o to_o communicate_v this_o love_n so_o sensible_o he_o 19_o moreover_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n you_o shall_v know_v he_o sir_n by_o the_o principal_a quality_n of_o god_n which_o be_v righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v always_o inseparable_a from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n remark_n well_o if_o what_o be_v tell_v you_o be_v still_o accompany_v with_o these_o three_o quality_n i_o ask_v she_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o flesh_n as_o jesus_n christ_n do_v at_o his_o birth_n she_o say_v no_o sir_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o communicate_v himself_o to_o man_n as_o jesus_n christ_n do_v because_o he_o come_v not_o to_o show_v they_o any_o new_a thing_n for_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n jesus_n christ_n have_v sufficient_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n though_o man_n have_v not_o comprehend_v it_o and_o now_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o mind_n the_o understanding_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o jesus_n christ_n teach_v while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n even_o as_o jesus_n christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o 13._o to_o perfect_v it_o so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v not_o now_o to_o destroy_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o to_o 17._o perfect_v 9_o it_o and_o to_o give_v the_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o it_o to_o all_o those_o who_o will_v receive_v it_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o for_o this_o end_n he_o take_v a_o humane_a body_n because_o he_o bring_v no_o new_a word_n but_o new_a notice_n that_o may_v be_v conceive_v by_o man_n spirit_n these_o notice_n be_v spiritual_a have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n that_o they_o may_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o men._n if_o you_o will_v receive_v he_o sir_n you_o must_v become_v a_o child_n and_o 6._o submit_v yourself_o whole_o to_o god_n and_o then_o you_o will_v find_v the_o effect_n but_o never_o let_v yourself_o be_v deceive_v by_o false_a appearance_n for_o there_o be_v now_o many_o false_a prophet_n that_o come_v in_o god_n name_n and_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o former_o try_v always_o if_o they_o who_o speak_v to_o you_o do_v possess_v these_o three_o quality_n of_o god_n thereby_o you_o shall_v assure_o discover_v they_o for_o if_o you_o let_v yourself_o be_v amuse_v with_o good_a word_n or_o even_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n or_o miracle_n the_o devil_n can_v counterfeit_v enough_o to_o deceive_v you_o reject_v also_o all_o those_o who_o praise_n or_o flatter_v you_o because_o the_o devil_n do_v ordinary_o use_v these_o mean_n to_o deceive_v those_o who_o he_o desire_v to_o gain_v to_o himself_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v always_o firm_a and_o true_a full_a of_o righteousness_n and_o goodness_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o he_o make_v himself_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o feel_v by_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v illuminate_v all_o flesh_n and_o enlighten_v the_o spirit_n of_o all_o those_o who_o will_v hear_v and_o follow_v he_o but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o humble_a heart_n and_o a_o spirit_n entire_o yield_v up_o to_o god_n the_o sixteen_o conference_n how_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n which_o seduce_v all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v so_o much_o follow_v at_o present_a how_o to_o discern_v true_a prophet_n from_o the_o false_a and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n at_o present_a to_o aim_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o christian_n by_o preach_v the_o truth_n to_o they_o i_o ask_v she_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o beware_v of_o these_o false_a prophet_n since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v disguise_v with_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n she_o say_v
body_n though_o they_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o here_o and_o there_o but_o only_o in_o the_o doctrine_n 23._o that_o he_o leave_v we_o by_o his_o word_n he_o who_o believe_v any_o other_o thing_n be_v deceive_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o if_o this_o be_v true_a many_o soul_n will_v be_v deceive_v because_o all_o they_o who_o profess_v to_o serve_v god_n do_v follow_v the_o counsel_n and_o direction_n of_o some_o man_n and_o if_o he_o be_v of_o those_o who_o belong_v to_o the_o devil_n they_o may_v deliver_v many_o soul_n to_o satan_n she_o say_v sir_n this_o be_v lamentable_a in_o our_o day_n wherein_o they_o have_v introduce_v these_o direction_n of_o man_n by_o which_o so_o many_o be_v lead_v to_o damnation_n even_o though_o they_o be_v not_o direct_v by_o some_o sorcerer_n they_o be_v at_o least_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n to_o adhere_v to_o men._n this_o be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o virtue_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n for_o as_o long_o as_o we_o adhere_v to_o the_o creature_n 4._o we_o shall_v never_o find_v god_n the_o one_o must_v go_v out_o before_o the_o other_o enter_v and_o these_o guide_n instead_o of_o lead_v soul_n to_o god_n do_v withdraw_v they_o from_o he_o even_o though_o they_o be_v good_a man_n because_o god_n be_v jealous_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o rival_n nor_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v separate_v or_o divide_v if_o so_o many_o soul_n be_v engage_v to_o the_o devil_n by_o these_o direction_n it_o be_v because_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v love_v by_o man_n then_o god_n this_o give_v the_o devil_n power_n to_o gain_v they_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o these_o director_n who_o be_v much_o more_o love_a and_o follow_v than_o god_n be_v for_o he_o be_v often_o forget_v that_o they_o may_v remember_v these_o men._n wife_n esteem_v they_o more_o than_o their_o husband_n daughter_n more_o than_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o man_n take_v more_o of_o their_o counsel_n than_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o every_o one_o furnish_v matter_n for_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v deceive_v by_o he_o it_o be_v by_o this_o door_n he_o enter_v to_o make_v himself_o universal_a emperor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o have_v gain_v many_o before_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o since_o he_o slip_v into_o the_o church_n by_o these_o direction_n he_o possess_v all_o the_o wicked_a with_o their_o own_o will_n and_o the_o good_a indirect_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o adherent_n who_o he_o have_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n for_o jesus_n christ_n do_v never_o establish_v such_o direction_n in_o his_o church_n nor_o yet_o his_o apostle_n nor_o their_o disciple_n if_o this_o have_v be_v a_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o wouâ—d_v have_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o have_v more_o zeal_n to_o gain_v soul_n to_o god_n than_o these_o new_a director_n have_v for_o they_o rather_o draw_v they_o to_o themselves_o than_o lead_v they_o to_o god_n this_o often_o make_v the_o guide_n and_o those_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o they_o to_o perish_v and_o go_v both_o together_o to_o the_o devil_n i_o ask_v she_o by_o what_o mean_v i_o may_v avoid_v the_o seduction_n of_o these_o false_a prophet_n since_o they_o have_v the_o chief_a rank_n in_o the_o church_n how_o i_o may_v discover_v they_o from_o the_o true_a one_o if_o the_o one_o be_v priest_n and_o religious_a person_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o she_o say_v it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a for_o to_o discern_v they_o unless_o you_o read_v diligent_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n there_o you_o will_v find_v how_o the_o true_a and_o how_o the_o false_a prophet_n have_v speak_v for_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v this_o day_n guide_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o holy_a prophet_n be_v and_o still_o will_v be_v lead_v 21._o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o false_a one_o be_v and_o still_o will_v be_v lead_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o devil_n 22._o as_o well_o at_o present_a as_o under_o the_o old_a law_n there_o be_v only_o this_o difference_n of_o time_n that_o then_o there_o be_v many_o holy_a prophet_n and_o now_o there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o because_o the_o number_n of_o the_o false_a be_v so_o increase_v that_o they_o have_v almost_o swallow_v up_o the_o good_n and_o as_o god_n be_v not_o visible_a by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n neither_o be_v the_o devil_n visible_a after_o that_o manner_n both_o be_v invisible_a spirit_n who_o nevertheless_o render_v themselves_o visible_a by_o their_o 8._o operation_n for_o he_o who_o be_v guide_v by_o god_n will_v still_o speak_v o_o the_o truth_n without_o regard_v whether_o it_o please_v or_o displease_v man_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o devil_n will_v still_o speak_v 3._o as_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o hear_v remark_n well_o sir_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n you_o will_v find_v etc._n that_o all_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v then_o always_o tell_v good_a news_n and_o promise_v to_o every_o one_o peace_n prosperity_n and_o assurance_n whereby_o they_o deceive_v all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v even_o practise_v at_o present_a for_o if_o you_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o these_o priest_n and_o religious_a person_n you_o shall_v hear_v they_o always_o promise_a peace_n and_o safety_n to_o every_o one_o and_o that_o even_o in_o temporal_a affair_n whether_o as_o to_o the_o state_n or_o as_o to_o particular_a person_n you_o hear_v they_o always_o tell_v good_a news_n and_o promise_v that_o all_o shall_v go_v well_o so_o that_o if_o you_o remark_n the_o discourse_n of_o these_o false_a prophet_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o preacher_n and_o confessor_n at_o present_a you_o shall_v hear_v they_o all_o speak_v almost_o the_o same_o language_n for_o the_o most_o pious_a nowadays_o study_v to_o please_v man_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o their_o sense_n and_o hereby_o they_o destroy_v all_o the_o world_n for_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o will_v tell_v the_o truth_n and_o will_v preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n 15._o that_o the_o abomination_n be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o that_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o turn_v to_o god_n that_o 10._o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n to_o hew_v down_o the_o tree_n and_o to_o break_v down_o 2._o that_o great_a statue_n of_o the_o church_n which_o sin_n have_v render_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o also_o that_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n be_v very_o far_o from_o true_a christianity_n and_o that_o the_o best_a of_o they_o live_v in_o a_o presumption_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o in_o other_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v most_o true_a but_o instead_o of_o do_v this_o they_o praise_v and_o exalt_v the_o church_n as_o if_o she_o be_v holy_a and_o they_o persuade_v people_n that_o they_o be_v christian_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o true_a christianity_n that_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o which_o they_o deceive_v and_o seduce_v they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n but_o they_o 9_o who_o observe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o no_o body_n can_v be_v save_v but_o 17._o he_o who_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o which_o no_o body_n do_v nevertheless_o all_o these_o false_a prophet_n tell_v the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v assure_o be_v save_v and_o that_o all_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o they_o be_v not_o this_o a_o sure_a mark_n to_o discern_v false_a prophet_n from_o the_o true_a because_o the_o false_a flatter_v we_o always_o for_o our_o ruin_n and_o the_o true_a reprove_v we_o for_o our_o salvation_n he_o that_o will_v deliver_v himself_o from_o be_v deceive_v must_v diligent_o examine_v whether_o these_o churchman_n speak_v to_o we_o according_a as_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v or_o if_o they_o true_o reprove_v what_o be_v blame-worthy_a of_o which_o sort_n we_o shall_v find_v so_o very_a few_o that_o almost_o none_o will_v speak_v the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v displease_v to_o people_n especial_o to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o place_n and_o dignity_n for_o this_o cause_n our_o time_n be_v just_o call_v perilous_a time_n 1._o since_o the_o evil_n be_v so_o mask_v with_o virtue_n for_o if_o the_o evil_n be_v manifest_a there_o will_v be_v no_o danger_n because_o all_o good_a man_n will_v avoid_v it_o and_o so_o will_v put_v themselves_o out_o of_o hazard_n of_o be_v deceive_v whereas_o when_o it_o be_v cover_v over_o with_o piety_n and_o virtue_n
his_o work_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v very_o short_o overturn_v for_o no_o body_n know_v god_n any_o more_o nor_o he_o work_v i_o acknowledge_v my_o fault_n in_o have_v so_o often_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o work_v of_o god_n say_v to_o she_o that_o it_o be_v only_o through_o ignorance_n and_o not_o through_o malice_n she_o say_v sir_n ignorance_n excuse_v not_o sin_n you_o be_v always_o oblige_v to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v a_o perfect_a good_a from_o who_o no_o evil_a can_v ever_o proceed_v and_o that_o all_o his_o work_n be_v accompany_v with_o truth_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o perfection_n and_o that_o he_o can_v never_o do_v any_o 4._o imperfect_a thing_n and_o therefore_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o wish_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v appoint_v it_o for_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n who_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n can_v have_v all_o together_o the_o least_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v they_o have_v from_o he_o be_v not_o this_o general_a rule_n sufficient_a to_o make_v your_o spirit_n submit_v to_o these_o ordinance_n especial_o as_o to_o this_o freewill_n of_o man_n which_o he_o have_v '_o give_v they_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v his_o real_a child_n in_o acknowledgement_n of_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o bless_v and_o praise_v he_o day_n and_o night_n because_o he_o can_v never_o testify_v more_o love_n to_o they_o than_o by_o this_o liberty_n he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o love_v he_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v say_v in_o truth_n that_o i_o will_v choose_v rather_o that_o god_n shall_v annihilate_v i_o than_o take_v from_o i_o the_o liberty_n to_o love_v he_o therefore_o i_o resent_v it_o so_o much_o when_o i_o hear_v it_o say_v that_o it_o will_v be_v better_a not_o to_o have_v freewill_n for_o i_o feel_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o unite_v man_n to_o god_n and_o that_o also_o which_o 19_o can_v make_v they_o enjoy_v eternal_a happiness_n no_o body_n can_v comprehend_v but_o he_o who_o experience_n it_o what_o consolation_n the_o soul_n receive_v 7._o when_o it_o can_v unite_v this_o freewill_n to_o god_n this_o be_v so_o perfect_a a_o alliance_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v find_v in_o grace_n more_o accomplish_v no_o more_o than_o there_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n find_v in_o nature_n more_o perfect_a than_o that_o two_o person_n unite_v in_o their_o will_n in_o god_n join_v also_o in_o body_n this_o complete_v their_o contentment_n but_o if_o there_o be_v force_n limitation_n or_o constraint_n on_o either_o side_n the_o pleasure_n can_v not_o be_v complete_a this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o perfect_o free_a union_n that_o the_o soul_n ought_v to_o have_v with_o god_n and_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v constrain_v or_o force_v to_o this_o union_n god_n can_v not_o take_v perfect_a delight_n in_o it_o 17._o 14._o because_o to_o have_v a_o complete_a contentment_n in_o the_o union_n of_o two_o thing_n they_o must_v needs_o equal_o concur_v to_o it_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o have_v be_v in_o great_a darkness_n and_o that_o i_o have_v never_o conceive_v that_o so_o great_a a_o good_a do_v proceed_v from_o freewill_n no_o more_o than_o the_o happiness_n which_o be_v find_v in_o marriage_n when_o two_o person_n be_v unite_v in_o body_n and_o in_o mind_n she_o say_v this_o be_v because_o people_n consider_v thing_n only_o superficial_o and_o on_o the_o outside_n without_o pierce_v into_o their_o source_n for_o 18._o it_o be_v the_o freewill_n of_o man_n only_o that_o give_v he_o a_o perfect_a union_n with_o god_n without_o which_o he_o can_v never_o come_v to_o love_v he_o perfect_o therefore_o among_o all_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n that_o god_n have_v impart_v to_o he_o this_o freewill_n be_v the_o great_a good_a as_o also_o marriage_n among_o natural_a good_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a though_o man_n do_v very_o frequent_o abuse_v both_o make_v use_n of_o their_o freewill_n to_o damn_v themselves_o and_o of_o marriage_n to_o sin_n this_o be_v not_o god_n fault_n who_o have_v ordain_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o holy_a and_o perfect_a but_o only_a man_n who_o abuse_v the_o most_o perfect_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o well_o in_o grace_n as_o in_o nature_n ought_v we_o for_o this_o to_o desire_v that_o he_o have_v not_o bestow_v these_o grace_n on_o man_n this_o will_v be_v to_o own_o that_o man_n wickedness_n shall_v make_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o cease_v which_o can_v be_v for_o god_n will_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v good_a because_o man_n be_v evil_a he_o remain_v still_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n 17._o and_o the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a though_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v wicked_a god_n will_v never_o change_v for_o the_o goodness_n or_o wickedness_n of_o man_n nor_o for_o any_o other_o thing_n because_o he_o continue_v always_o that_o which_o he_o be_v let_v man_n do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o all_o the_o other_o creature_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v god_n desist_v from_o the_o least_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n which_o he_o possess_v in_o himself_o and_o will_v always_o exercise_v without_o regard_n to_o the_o goodness_n or_o wickedness_n of_o men._n their_o abuse_n 45._o of_o his_o grace_n will_v never_o hinder_v he_o from_o extend_v his_o goodness_n towards_o they_o if_o they_o use_v they_o well_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o promise_a reward_n and_o if_o they_o they_o use_v they_o ill_o they_o shall_v meet_v with_o the_o just_a punishment_n without_o any_o mutability_n in_o god_n it_o please_v god_n to_o create_v man_n after_o his_o likeness_n and_o so_o he_o be_v make_v for_o god_n power_n be_v equal_a 18._o to_o his_o will_n and_o he_o will_v have_v this_o man_n also_o join_v to_o his_o like_a as_o god_n be_v to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v entire_o spiritual_o and_o bodily_a now_o man_n can_v not_o be_v like_a to_o god_n by_o his_o humanity_n for_o god_n be_v not_o corporeal_a or_o natural_a neither_o can_v he_o be_v like_a to_o god_n by_o a_o bound_a and_o limit_a will_n and_o spirit_n because_o god_n have_v a_o free_a power_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n god_n then_o must_v needs_o have_v give_v to_o man_n the_o same_o free_a power_n of_o his_o will_n or_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v like_a to_o he_o in_o any_o thing_n and_o since_o he_o will_v create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o likeness_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o give_v he_o the_o free_a disposal_n of_o his_o own_o will_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o which_o he_o can_v resemble_v god_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o freewill_n be_v the_o great_a spiritual_a gift_n that_o man_n have_v receive_v from_o god_n since_o without_o it_o he_o can_v not_o any_o way_n resemble_v he_o and_o afterward_o to_o render_v this_o resemblance_n most_o complete_a god_n take_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n like_v to_o man_n that_o he_o may_v in_o all_o respect_n resemble_v he_o that_o be_v divine_o by_o the_o free_a power_n of_o his_o will_n and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n by_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o jesus_n christ_n assume_v in_o due_a time_n that_o not_o only_a man_n may_v be_v like_o god_n but_o that_o also_o god_n may_v be_v like_a to_o man_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o perfect_a and_o complete_a contentment_n between_o god_n and_o man_n which_o will_v appear_v after_o the_o end_n of_o all_o evil_a when_o god_n shall_v reign_v with_o man_n on_o earth_n divinity_n and_o humanity_n together_o join_v themselves_o inseparable_o by_o a_o indissolvable_a and_o eternal_a alliance_n of_o will_n body_n and_o spirit_n by_o a_o perfect_a bond_n and_o union_n this_o be_v the_o final_a cause_n for_o which_o god_n become_v man_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v together_o in_o a_o eternal_a holy_a union_n the_o figure_n of_o which_o he_o show_v in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n when_o he_o create_v the_o woman_n to_o give_v adam_n 18._o his_o complete_a and_o perfect_a contentment_n for_o though_o indeed_o he_o have_v be_v create_v with_o his_o freewill_n to_o be_v able_a to_o love_n god_n and_o take_v delight_n in_o he_o and_o also_o in_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o he_o yet_o his_o contentment_n be_v not_o full_o perfect_a for_o god_n be_v to_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o other_o creature_n of_o his_o sense_n but_o his_o body_n do_v not_o see_v its_o like_a therefore_o god_n say_v 18._o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o let_v we_o make_v a_o help_n like_o to_o he_o because_o god_n will_v make_v all_o his_o
the_o real_a truth_n if_o they_o receive_v it_o for_o hitherto_o it_o have_v not_o be_v yet_o discover_v nothing_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v explain_v in_o its_o perfect_a sense_n every_o one_o have_v draw_v conjecture_n from_o it_o according_a to_o his_o light_n not_o according_a to_o what_o be_v in_o it_o in_o effect_n thus_o they_o may_v well_o die_v for_o hold_v some_o opinion_n which_o be_v not_o the_o real_a truth_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o author_n for_o which_o they_o may_v die_v indeed_o without_o be_v for_o this_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o to_o be_v such_o a_o man_n must_v die_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o otherwise_o he_o can_v be_v a_o martyr_n before_o god_n however_o man_n call_v many_o other_o by_o this_o name_n this_o show_v that_o there_o be_v obscurity_n and_o darkness_n through_o all_o even_o in_o the_o 18._o most_o holy_a thing_n every_o one_o walk_n in_o the_o dark_a not_o discern_v the_o pure_a truth_n even_o many_o who_o have_v the_o best_a maxim_n will_v judge_v indeed_o that_o i_o be_v a_o heretic_n in_o speak_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o a_o pious_a belief_n that_o they_o have_v be_v all_o hold_v by_o the_o co-operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v a_o false_a supposition_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n never_o change_v with_o what_o he_o inspire_v the_o apostle_n he_o inspire_v also_o at_o present_a those_o who_o hear_v he_o they_o be_v always_o the_o same_o thing_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v sometime_o inspire_v diverse_a mean_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o the_o same_o end_n she_o say_v it_o be_v true_a sir_n if_o the_o mean_n which_o those_o council_n set_v before_o we_o do_v all_o aim_n at_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o at_o his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o shall_v believe_v that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o when_o they_o aim_v at_o a_o quite_o contrary_a sense_n i_o may_v well_o judge_v that_o they_o come_v not_o from_o thence_o because_o god_n never_o contradict_v himself_o he_o have_v command_v that_o we_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o these_o council_n say_v that_o to_o get_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o obtain_v salvation_n it_o suffice_v that_o we_o have_v a_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n out_o of_o fear_n of_o hell_n can_v these_o two_o contrary_a sense_n come_v from_o the_o same_o god_n and_o there_o be_v so_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v various_o oppose_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o former_o as_o the_o baptise_v little_a infant_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o know_v indeed_o that_o they_o deny_v this_o truth_n say_v that_o they_o have_v ordain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o with_o study_v word_n and_o term_n they_o cover_v all_o their_o fault_n and_o i_o be_o neither_o a_o philosopher_n nor_o divine_a to_o answer_v their_o artificial_a argument_n or_o study_a word_n but_o i_o say_v in_o truth_n that_o they_o do_v in_o effect_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o they_o say_v so_o but_o they_o do_v it_o and_o deed_n be_v more_o 16._o than_o word_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v surprise_v i_o by_o my_o word_n for_o the_o devil_n have_v nothing_o but_o subtlety_n wherewith_o to_o cover_v his_o malice_n but_o they_o can_v surprise_v i_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o essential_a truth_n which_o abide_v always_o true_a they_o may_v say_v indeed_o the_o council_n do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n but_o only_o that_o attrition_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n be_v not_o that_o enough_o to_o teach_v indirect_o that_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o love_n god_n and_o be_v not_o this_o indirect_a doctrine_n much_o worse_a than_o the_o direct_a which_o no_o good_a man_n will_v follow_v i_o ask_v if_o the_o light_n which_o she_o receive_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v contrary_a to_o what_o the_o council_n have_v ordain_v she_o say_v yes_o sir_n the_o decree_n which_o the_o council_n have_v make_v so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v they_o be_v all_o direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dictate_v to_o i_o and_o you_o yourself_o may_v perceive_v it_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o forbid_v to_o read_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o holy_a bible_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v not_o this_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v give_v his_o word_n rather_o to_o the_o vulgar_a and_o simple_a people_n than_o to_o the_o learned_a 28._o and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v his_o will_n they_o shall_v read_v it_o after_o his_o death_n he_o will_v not_o have_v leave_v it_o they_o in_o write_v this_o be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o these_o council_n will_v make_v they_o die_v for_o hunger_n be_v not_o also_o the_o forbid_a priest_n to_o labour_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n who_o ordain_v adam_n 19_o the_o most_o holy_a of_o all_o man_n to_o labour_v in_o penitence_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o oath_n which_o they_o cause_v the_o priest_n to_o take_v not_o to_o receive_v any_o other_o explication_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o those_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o also_o against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o 20._o offer_v every_o moment_n to_o give_v new_a light_n which_o these_o council_n do_v not_o approve_v because_o it_o will_v reprove_v they_o for_o all_o that_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n reprove_v evil._n there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o these_o council_n have_v ordain_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o light_n that_o god_n give_v i_o which_o be_v whole_o conformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o read_v any_o book_n to_o know_v if_o they_o be_v indict_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o the_o sentiment_n of_o my_o soul_n give_v i_o still_o evidence_n enough_o of_o they_o when_o i_o understand_v only_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o thing_n i_o perceive_v certain_o whether_o it_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o not_o you_o may_v easy_o see_v sir_n by_o all_o that_o i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o that_o this_o church_n and_o her_o council_n be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o 10._o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n which_o deceive_v all_o the_o world_n under_o this_o false_a masque_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o holy_a council_n whereby_o the_o most_o innocent_a let_v themselves_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o devil_n at_o his_o pleasure_n while_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o follow_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v god_n the_o nine_o conference_n speak_v of_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o commit_v in_o another_o and_o that_o to_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o evil_a be_v not_o sin_n i_o say_v to_o she_o i_o be_v more_o certain_a that_o she_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o that_o the_o church_n and_o her_o council_n be_v so_o and_o therefore_o she_o must_v tell_v i_o what_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v she_o say_v sir_n you_o may_v indeed_o lean_a to_o my_o say_n because_o i_o speak_v nothing_o of_o myself_o it_o be_v true_a it_o seem_v somewhat_o hard_o to_o you_o that_o i_o overturn_v the_o church_n and_o her_o council_n and_o also_o when_o i_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n rule_v they_o but_o i_o know_v this_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o oblige_v i_o to_o declare_v it_o perhaps_o for_o the_o enlighten_v of_o other_o that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v or_o to_o give_v they_o a_o full_a measure_n that_o no_o body_n may_v pretend_v ignorance_n for_o if_o i_o be_v not_o press_v in_o my_o conscience_n i_o will_v beware_v to_o speak_v of_o such_o evil_n as_o one_o tremble_v to_o hear_v they_o it_o be_v more_o pleasant_a and_o agreeable_a if_o i_o can_v say_v in_o truth_n that_o the_o church_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o discourse_n will_v comfort_v my_o soul_n and_o give_v content_a to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v under_o her_o obedience_n but_o this_o not_o be_v true_a i_o shall_v flatter_v they_o to_o their_o destruction_n whereas_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n may_v save_v they_o you_o have_v be_v also_o trouble_v sometime_o to_o hear_v i_o say_v that_o all_o man_n now_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n which_o notwithstanding_o
understand_v of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o even_o they_o who_o pronounce_v it_o understand_v it_o not_o in_o its_o perfect_a sense_n but_o in_o part_n only_o but_o now_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v come_v upon_o earth_n to_o give_v the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o they_o he_o need_v not_o for_o this_o end_v a_o body_n of_o flesh_n but_o only_o to_o give_v man_n spiritual_a understanding_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o man_n the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o create_v he_o and_o may_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a virtue_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v false_a all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v know_v by_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o man_n who_o will_v receive_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bring_v now_o into_o the_o world_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o its_o universal_a darkness_n in_o which_o no_o body_n know_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n all_o be_v falsify_v or_o not_o know_v the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v to_o clear_v this_o by_o spiritual_a notice_n i_o bless_v my_o good_a fortune_n and_o the_o day_n in_o which_o i_o meet_v with_o this_o pilgrimess_n for_o my_o understanding_n receive_v such_o light_n by_o her_o discourse_n that_o i_o must_v confess_v my_o soul_n have_v perish_v without_o this_o rencounter_n i_o ask_v she_o how_o her_o word_n can_v have_v such_o strong_a operation_n on_o i_o she_o say_v sir_n this_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o begin_v to_o visit_v your_o soul_n by_o his_o light_n receive_v it_o with_o humility_n of_o heart_n and_o he_o will_v enlighten_v you_o more_o for_o he_o be_v come_v to_o fill_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v receive_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v by_o the_o operation_n that_o you_o feel_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o soul_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o he_o work_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o who_o seek_v and_o desire_v he_o we_o must_v not_o 21-24_a any_o long_o seek_v for_o visible_a and_o material_a mean_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v hindrance_n to_o he_o let_v we_o only_o open_v our_o heart_n and_o spirit_n to_o receive_v the_o truth_n and_o it_o will_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n for_o nothing_o but_o lie_n have_v undo_v the_o whole_a world_n the_o darkness_n that_o man_n be_v in_o and_o their_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n have_v come_v by_o lie_v which_o have_v seize_v on_o all_o the_o world_n for_o none_o be_v 1._o now_o in_o the_o truth_n the_o false_a persuasion_n which_o they_o have_v imprint_v on_o man_n heart_n have_v make_v they_o mistake_n god_n and_o the_o state_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n there_o be_v therefore_o great_a reason_n to_o bless_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o in_o so_o miserable_a a_o time_n send_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o enlighten_v all_o those_o who_o will_v receive_v he_o i_o believe_v sir_n you_o be_v the_o first_o but_o a_o great_a number_n will_v follow_v you_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o delusion_n shall_v be_v discover_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o will_v be_v open_v and_o their_o head_n lift_v up_o to_o return_v to_o god_n abhor_v their_o error_n and_o the_o deceit_n of_o their_o blind_a guide_n they_o will_v see_v that_o all_o that_o they_o have_v teach_v they_o as_o mean_v of_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n have_v estrange_v they_o from_o he_o and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n instead_o of_o procure_v they_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o acquire_v true_a virtue_n have_v give_v they_o rather_o a_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o a_o false_a hypocritical_a virtue_n this_o be_v discover_v 1._o many_o will_v seek_v the_o truth_n abhor_v lie_v which_o have_v put_v their_o salvation_n in_o so_o great_a hazard_n i_o ask_v she_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v not_o become_v visible_a she_o say_v no_o sir_n he_o will_v not_o be_v visible_a but_o by_o the_o operation_n which_o he_o will_v make_v in_o soul_n who_o you_o shall_v see_v disengage_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o cleave_v to_o god_n alone_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o possess_v joy_n peace_n and_o patience_n with_o the_o other_o fruit_n and_o gift_n which_o will_v be_v sure_a evidence_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v dwell_v in_o their_o soul_n who_o notwithstanding_o shall_v not_o be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n in_o any_o material_a form_n or_o figure_n for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o 24._o god_n will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o no_o long_o in_o figure_n which_o shall_v all_o cease_v because_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o that_o be_v figure_v in_o the_o old_a law_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o full_a perfection_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o all_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v to_o man_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v the_o alliance_n that_o god_n 40._o have_v promise_v to_o make_v with_o man_n shall_v have_v its_o perfect_a accomplishment_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n this_o have_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o yet_o though_o man_n be_v create_v to_o be_v god_n people_n nevertheless_o they_o do_v not_o continue_v so_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o commit_v so_o many_o infidelity_n that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o destroy_v they_o by_o a_o general_n deluge_n and_o though_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n they_o forsake_v he_o notwithstanding_o and_o give_v themselves_o to_o idolatry_n the_o jew_n who_o be_v as_o precise_o god_n people_n deny_v he_o also_o and_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o when_o he_o become_v man_n but_o revile_v he_o and_o hang_v he_o on_o a_o cross_n and_o now_o the_o christian_n who_o ought_v more_o perfect_o to_o be_v god_n people_n despise_v he_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o in_o his_o doctrine_n so_o that_o the_o alliance_n that_o god_n promise_v to_o make_v with_o man_n can_v not_o hitherto_o be_v accomplish_v of_o necessity_n the_o holy_a spirit_n must_v come_v upon_o earth_n to_o enlighten_v man_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o faithfulness_n requisite_a for_o this_o alliance_n of_o god_n with_o man_n for_o a_o marriage_n can_v be_v complete_a if_o the_o spouse_n be_v not_o faithful_a as_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o fourteen_o conference_n speak_v of_o the_o alliance_n that_o god_n will_v make_v with_o man_n and_o of_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o glory_n and_o that_o to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o it_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n resign_v our_o will_n to_o god_n and_o return_v to_o a_o dependence_n upon_o he_o i_o entreat_v she_o to_o tell_v i_o how_o and_o when_o and_o wherein_o this_o alliance_n of_o god_n with_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v she_o say_v this_o will_v be_v make_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o will_v illuminate_v soul_n make_v they_o know_v their_o error_n and_o also_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v create_v which_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o be_v join_v and_o unite_v to_o god_n who_o will_v take_v his_o delight_n with_o man_n 31._o and_o they_o perceive_v this_o shall_v separate_v themselves_o from_o all_o earthly_a pretension_n and_o resign_v themselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n desire_v no_o long_a to_o use_v their_o own_o will_n because_o they_o have_v entire_o renounce_v they_o then_o shall_v they_o 14._o have_v such_o disposition_n as_o will_v invite_v god_n down_o to_o the_o earth_n to_o ally_n himself_o visible_o and_o bodily_a with_o man_n by_o a_o inseparable_a and_o indissoluble_a tye._n this_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n clothe_v himself_o with_o a_o humane_a body_n to_o make_v himself_o like_a to_o man_n that_o the_o alliance_n he_o design_v to_o make_v with_o he_o may_v be_v whole_o perfect_a and_o complete_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n what_o god_n promise_v 7._o of_o old_a to_o abraham_n can_v never_o be_v accomplish_v because_o man_n be_v never_o resign_v to_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v have_v still_o use_v their_o own_o freewill_n without_o depend_v upon_o god_n this_o do_v separate_v and_o divorce_v they_o from_o the_o alliance_n which_o he_o promise_v they_o but_o in_o this_o fullness_n of_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v come_v down_o to_o teach_v we_o all_o thing_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v hear_v he_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o promise_a alliance_n for_o 12._o jesus_n christ_n will_v come_v very_o short_o upon_o the_o earth_n in_o glory_n to_o join_v and_o ally_n himself_o with_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v resign_v themselves_o to_o he_o i_o can_v precise_o tell_v the_o day_n sir_n but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o plague_n which_o be_v now_o
of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o man_n 15._o i_o have_v be_v often_o deceive_v myself_o by_o these_o seem_a virtue_n be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o many_o true_a christian_n but_o have_v see_v they_o try_v by_o tribulation_n and_o contempt_n they_o be_v consume_v as_o the_o chaff_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v gold_n in_o charity_n persecution_n will_v have_v render_v they_o more_o bright_a many_o soul_n will_v be_v deceive_v at_o death_n who_o in_o their_o life_n time_n presume_v they_o be_v true_a christian_n while_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n they_o will_v be_v worse_o than_o heathen_n such_o be_v the_o blindness_n wherein_o we_o live_v at_o present_a in_o which_o no_o body_n make_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o himself_o or_o of_o other_o every_o one_o presume_v to_o be_v save_v without_o good_a work_n whereas_o no_o work_n can_v be_v good_a 1â—4_n if_o they_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o 2._o charity_n which_o be_v at_o present_a banish_v from_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n for_o which_o cause_n there_o be_v no_o more_o perfect_a christian_n upon_o earth_n for_o the_o christian_a life_n be_v all_o charity_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v no_o long_o in_o use_n i_o ask_v she_o how_o long_o she_o believe_v it_o be_v since_o there_o be_v no_o more_o charity_n nor_o true_a christian_n upon_o earth_n she_o answer_v there_o have_v be_v no_o long_a charity_n upon_o earth_n sir_n since_o christian_n leave_v the_o gospel_n simplicity_n from_o that_o time_n charity_n begin_v to_o wax_v cold_a and_o when_o the_o church_n will_v â—eeds_o establish_v herself_o in_o pomp_n riches_n and_o magnificence_n this_o outward_a splendour_n have_v utter_o destroy_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n study_n have_v banish_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o learning_n of_o man_n have_v stifle_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o evil_n have_v always_o increase_v till_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n 3-9_a they_o have_v annul_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o extinguish_a charity_n which_o be_v no_o long_o know_v and_o much_o less_o practise_v in_o our_o dangerous_a and_o woeful_a time_n the_o danger_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v the_o less_o it_o be_v know_v because_o no_o body_n apprehend_v those_o truth_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v reveal_v they_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n sound_v their_o salvation_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o learned_a who_o be_v far_o estrange_v 20._o from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o which_o even_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v themselves_o they_o lean_v so_o much_o upon_o their_o own_o judgement_n these_o be_v blind_a 14._o who_o lead_v the_o blind_a and_o both_o together_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o with_o just_a reason_n have_v call_v these_o last_o time_n dangerous_a 1._o because_o under_o a_o pretext_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n man_n be_v lead_v to_o damnation_n simple_a people_n believe_v that_o they_o hear_v god_n when_o they_o hear_v those_o guide_n who_o do_v very_o often_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n for_o if_o you_o observe_v what_o question_n and_o dispute_n be_v now_o form_v in_o the_o church_n you_o will_v find_v that_o they_o make_v debate_n of_o thing_n which_o humane_a malice_n can_v not_o raise_v they_o must_v needs_o have_v come_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n they_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v almost_o lawful_a to_o commit_v all_o sort_n of_o sin_n without_o offend_a god_n that_o one_o may_v swear_v false_o without_o sin_v and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o you_o may_v better_o know_v than_o i_o for_o i_o be_o strike_v with_o so_o much_o horror_n when_o i_o hear_v such_o thing_n that_o i_o be_v never_o desirous_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o these_o black_a villainy_n they_o be_v grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o they_o maintain_v no_o body_n be_v oblige_v to_o love_n god_n which_o overturn_v 38._o the_o first_o and_o the_o great_a commandment_n and_o be_v repugnant_a to_o nature_n itself_o which_o carry_v in_o it_o this_o obligation_n of_o love_v a_o god_n of_o who_o it_o hold_v its_o be_v and_o all_o thing_n do_v you_o not_o think_v sir_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o antichrist_n since_o it_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o commandment_n which_o god_n give_v to_o man_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o all_o time_n and_o all_o age_n nevertheless_o they_o preach_v this_o public_o with_o many_o other_o abomination_n and_o many_o believe_v that_o these_o be_v truth_n because_o they_o be_v advance_v by_o learned_a person_n and_o such_o as_o be_v place_v in_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o dignity_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n pardon_v i_o sir_n that_o i_o digress_v from_o the_o answer_n which_o i_o shall_v have_v make_v to_o your_o demand_n it_o be_v because_o a_o sensible_a regret_n transport_v i_o and_o make_v i_o exceed_v when_o i_o think_v upon_o the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v no_o more_o true_a christian_n the_o three_o conference_n the_o mean_n by_o which_o christianity_n begin_v to_o decay_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v continue_v so_o to_o do_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o at_o present_a there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n upon_o earth_n viz._n 1._o the_o admission_n of_o false_a brethren_n 2._o appropriation_n 3._o debate_n 4._o partiality_n 5._o man_n of_o learning_n 6._o dispute_n 7._o the_o victory_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o reply_v to_o she_o that_o she_o can_v not_o offend_v i_o in_o this_o on_o the_o contrary_a i_o be_v very_o curious_a to_o understand_v more_o clear_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o true_a christian_n on_o earth_n she_o say_v sir_n let_v we_o sit_v down_o here_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o original_n progress_n and_o end_n of_o this_o calamity_n assoon_o as_o the_o first_o christian_n begin_v to_o grow_v remiss_a the_o devil_n like_o a_o strange_a shepherd_n slip_v into_o the_o sheep_n tell_v of_o j._n christ_n where_o he_o lead_v astray_o many_o of_o his_o sheep_n who_o by_o little_a and_o little_o forsake_v their_o true_a shepherd_n turn_v away_o from_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n to_o follow_v iniquity_n and_o lie_v the_o evangelical_n poverty_n be_v contemn_v by_o they_o suffering_n be_v become_v insupportable_a to_o they_o humility_n be_v disdain_v in_o fine_a they_o will_v no_o long_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o lawful_a shepherd_n who_o word_n serve_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o their_o soul_n from_o that_o time_n antichrist_n begin_v his_o reign_n and_o have_v ever_o since_o augment_v his_o power_n he_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v bring_v the_o word_n unto_o man_n by_o follow_v of_o which_o they_o may_v be_v to_o all_o eternity_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a from_o which_o he_o have_v be_v chase_v and_o banish_v for_o all_o eternity_n therefore_o he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v war_n against_o this_o word_n that_o he_o may_v efface_v it_o out_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n and_o may_v thereby_o hinder_v their_o come_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o do_v not_o tempt_v they_o by_o evil_a deed_n or_o by_o wicked_a action_n but_o by_o trick_n and_o slight_n cover_v his_o malice_n under_o the_o cloak_n of_o piety_n and_o reason_n first_o he_o incite_v the_o wicked_a his_o adherent_n to_o listen_v themselves_o into_o the_o christian_a life_n 24._o that_o tare_n may_v be_v sow_v among_o the_o good_a grain_n he_o thrust_v in_o 13._o many_o false_a brethren_n among_o the_o true_a that_o he_o may_v by_o they_o do_v his_o work_n covert_o and_o under_o a_o pretext_n of_o piety_n for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v able_a to_o gain_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o first_o christian_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o burn_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o have_v catch_v they_o with_o evil_a thing_n or_o such_o as_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o evil_n he_o multiple_n therefore_o first_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n so_o exceed_o that_o every_o one_o judge_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o live_v any_o more_o in_o common_a he_o move_v by_o humane_a reason_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a to_o yield_v to_o a_o separation_n and_o to_o consent_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v possess_v his_o own_o particular_a wealth_n without_o forget_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n charity_n which_o every_o one_o shall_v preserve_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o brethren_n thus_o this_o old_a serpent_n have_v always_o colour_v his_o invention_n with_o piety_n
say_v that_o they_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o he_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o that_o 10._o neither_o whoremonger_n nor_o drunkard_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n neverthelss_o we_o see_v daily_o such_o person_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n can_v they_o live_v for_o ever_o without_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a contradiction_n in_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o can_v save_v those_o who_o he_o condemn_v nor_o say_v to_o those_o who_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o 9_o it_o be_v assure_o his_o word_n which_o he_o call_v his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v incorporate_v it_o as_o the_o nourishment_n of_o his_o soul_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o 51._o for_o this_o word_n give_v life_n eternal_a and_o he_o who_o feed_v upon_o it_o as_o on_o his_o daily_a bread_n can_v never_o die_v this_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n see_v it_o give_v life_n to_o all_o thing_n this_o word_n 3._o have_v create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o nothing_o how_o shall_v it_o not_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o soul_n which_o receive_v it_o and_o if_o it_o have_v the_o force_n to_o translate_v bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o they_o teach_v how_o shall_v it_o not_o change_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n eternal_a if_o we_o receive_v and_o incorporate_v it_o as_o become_v jesus_n christ_n say_v 21._o these_o be_v my_o mother_n my_o sister_n and_o my_o brethren_n who_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o do_v it_o to_o show_v that_o he_o esteem_v more_o the_o receive_v of_o his_o word_n than_o the_o have_v contribute_v to_o the_o formation_n of_o his_o human_a body_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v more_o happy_a in_o receive_v and_o do_v his_o word_n than_o in_o be_v his_o natural_a mother_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o there_o be_v many_o error_n in_o the_o church_n if_o the_o sense_n that_o she_o propose_v aught_o to_o be_v receive_v that_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o intelligible_a but_o it_o have_v never_o be_v understand_v after_o this_o manner_n she_o say_v bless_a be_v god_n sir_n that_o he_o grant_v yet_o this_o mercy_n to_o the_o world_n to_o send_v his_o light_n amid_o the_o so_o obscure_a darkness_n into_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v at_o present_a all_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v involve_v in_o this_o obscurity_n nothing_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o perfect_a sense_n and_o they_o do_v often_o apply_v sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n 10._o they_o have_v walk_v as_o grope_v even_o till_o now._n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o fall_v from_o one_o error_n into_o another_o insensible_o it_o be_v a_o great_a happiness_n that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o let_v we_o live_v even_o until_o the_o time_n that_o he_o come_v to_o enlighten_v the_o world_n after_o that_o so_o great_a a_o number_n have_v perish_v through_o ignorance_n we_o have_v no_o more_o deserve_v it_o than_o they_o let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o apply_v it_o right_o unto_o our_o salvation_n without_o let_v the_o occasion_n slip_v which_o be_v now_o so_o free_o offer_v we_o how_o many_o soul_n be_v there_o of_o such_o a_o tender_a conscience_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o reject_v a_o sentiment_n which_o come_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o any_o decree_n of_o its_o college_n fear_v to_o offend_v god_n because_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o take_v it_o for_o the_o holy_a church_n i_o know_v a_o person_n of_o a_o very_a good_a life_n a_o doctor_n of_o theology_n who_o say_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n forbid_v he_o to_o read_v the_o gospel_n he_o dare_v not_o read_v it_o any_o long_o so_o much_o be_v he_o preoccupy_v with_o this_o belief_n that_o rome_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n upon_o this_o supposition_n all_o the_o most_o pious_a do_v follow_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a without_o perceive_v it_o because_o they_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o owe_v a_o blind_a obedience_n as_o if_o we_o be_v permit_v to_o 2._o follow_v evil_a blindfold_a which_o be_v a_o great_a error_n for_o we_o be_v all_o oblige_v to_o discern_v 10._o whether_o what_o we_o follow_v be_v good_a or_o bad_a for_o example_n this_o doctor_n can_v not_o abstain_v from_o read_v of_o the_o gospel_n without_o offend_v god_n high_o though_o the_o pope_n have_v forbid_v he_o to_o read_v it_o because_o this_o prohibition_n be_v contrary_a unto_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bring_v 33._o his_o word_n from_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o have_v say_v that_o it_o 35._o must_v abide_v in_o we_o for_o ever_o how_o can_v we_o cast_v it_o behind_o we_o because_o a_o pope_n forbid_v it_o who_o can_v destroy_v what_o god_n have_v establish_v nor_o forbid_v what_o he_o have_v command_v without_o be_v antichrist_n for_o all_o that_o be_v against_o christ_n be_v assure_o antichrist_n we_o may_v indeed_o believe_v and_o follow_v what_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n do_v ordain_v we_o when_o they_o be_v thing_n conformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o law_n though_o this_o be_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o devil_n himself_o we_o can_v not_o do_v ill_o to_o follow_v it_o but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a ought_v never_o to_o be_v blind_o follow_v god_n have_v make_v we_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o the_o end_v we_o may_v discern_v good_a and_o evil._n all_o the_o blindness_n that_o a_o true_a christian_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v to_o 5._o captivate_v his_o spirit_n under_o the_o incomprehensible_a work_n of_o god_n not_o to_o captivate_v it_o to_o believe_v that_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a be_v good_n a_o man_n must_v have_v lose_v sense_n and_o spirit_n to_o abandon_v himself_o to_o such_o a_o blind_a obedience_n which_o nevertheless_o the_o most_o part_n of_o pious_a christian_n do_v who_o do_v yield_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o his_o council_n if_o this_o mischief_n be_v not_o short_o at_o a_o end_n and_o if_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o discover_v in_o this_o point_n all_o the_o world_n will_v perish_v because_o many_o thing_n will_v be_v determine_v which_o will_v be_v against_o god_n though_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o contradict_v direct_o the_o truth_n because_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o be_v infallible_a how_o holy_a soever_o he_o may_v be_v 70._o s._n peter_n the_o first_o pope_n do_v express_o deny_v his_o master_n and_o do_v real_o err_v 11._o in_o dissemble_v because_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o which_o s._n paul_n reprove_v he_o can_v it_o ever_o be_v say_v without_o blasphemy_n that_o a_o man_n be_v infallible_a sece_v infallibility_n appertain_v to_o god_n alone_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o other_o can_v err_v or_o fail_v in_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o in_o follow_v their_o own_o judgement_n or_o those_o like_o themselves_o they_o may_v fail_v and_o err_v great_o i_o ask_v she_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o god_n shall_v have_v leave_v his_o church_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n in_o error_n she_o say_v sir_n god_n have_v not_o leave_v his_o church_n in_o error_n she_o can_v never_o err_v nor_o fail_v for_o she_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o 17._o thing_n with_o god_n as_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v but_o one_o flesh_n with_o his_o spouse_n even_o so_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o spirit_n with_o god_n therefore_o she_o can_v never_o be_v leave_v in_o error_n not_o for_o one_o moment_n but_o the_o error_n which_o i_o discover_v to_o you_o sir_n be_v in_o man_n not_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o soul_n which_o possess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v never_o err_v so_o long_o as_o they_o abide_v in_o it_o the_o church_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a spirit_n which_o render_v itself_o visible_a by_o the_o human_a body_n which_o this_o spirit_n animate_v so_o long_o as_o these_o body_n be_v animate_v and_o possess_v with_o this_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v all_o member_n which_o make_v up_o this_o church_n but_o if_o this_o spirit_n withdraw_v himself_o they_o be_v no_o more_o but_o member_n of_o flesh_n not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o error_n therefore_o be_v insinuate_v into_o these_o member_n of_o flesh_n not_o into_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o whereas_o these_o member_n of_o flesh_n do_v possess_v former_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n
they_o have_v retain_v the_o name_n 16._o after_o have_v lose_v the_o spirit_n and_o their_o soul_n be_v void_a of_o faith_n 38._o god_n take_v no_o long_a pleasure_n in_o they_o but_o they_o be_v abandon_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n not_o that_o god_n on_o his_o part_n leave_v the_o church_n to_o err_v but_o these_o man_n have_v forsake_v their_o 13._o god_n have_v form_v a_o church_n of_o flesh_n which_o can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n 24._o as_o god_n who_o be_v not_o visible_a but_o by_o his_o work_n so_o the_o church_n be_v not_o visible_a but_o by_o the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o possess_v this_o spirit_n it_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o what_o they_o now_o call_v the_o church_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o divine_a principle_n but_o by_o human_a and_o natural_a i_o ask_v she_o whether_o the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n the_o bishop_n prelate_n pastor_n priest_n monk_n and_o other_o person_n make_v profession_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v not_o the_o church_n and_o if_o all_o these_o member_n together_o do_v not_o make_v up_o a_o church_n she_o say_v no_o sir_n all_o these_o person_n though_o meet_v and_o assemble_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n do_v not_o make_v the_o true_a church_n so_o long_o as_o 9_o they_o do_v not_o possess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o assembly_n of_o flesh_n subject_n to_o corruption_n every_o one_o act_n there_o according_a to_o his_o own_o sense_n there_o they_o propose_v and_o resolve_v according_a to_o human_a argument_n not_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v where_o thing_n be_v manage_v only_o by_o civil_a and_o politic_a measure_n which_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o human_a accommodation_n the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o animate_v so_o vile_a subject_n nevertheless_o he_o govern_v always_o the_o true_a church_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o it_o be_v 21._o he_o never_o abandon_v it_o but_o who_o can_v discover_v it_o it_o be_v so_o hide_v and_o unknown_a that_o no_o body_n discern_v it_o it_o be_v a_o treasure_n hide_v under_o the_o earth_n of_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v speak_v by_o parable_n say_v that_o 44._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o who_o have_v discover_v it_o must_v sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v this_o ground_n that_o he_o may_v find_v this_o treasure_n there_o be_v no_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o know_v where_o to_o find_v it_o who_o can_v look_v for_o salvation_n it_o it_o no_o wonder_v sir_n that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o heretofore_o that_o paradise_n be_v shut_v forasmuch_o as_o i_o can_v see_v where_o the_o church_n be_v and_o consequent_o where_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v 9-17_a it_o be_v a_o vine_n which_o be_v cut_v even_o by_o the_o root_n and_o ground_n we_o see_v indeed_o its_o branch_n extend_v far_o enough_o but_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o dead_a wood_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o root_n no_o fruit_n can_v be_v any_o long_o expect_v from_o they_o the_o member_n which_o at_o present_a they_o call_v the_o church_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o root_n 7._o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n which_o bring_v forth_o great_a branch_n but_o since_o they_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o their_o root_n they_o be_v fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n which_o you_o will_v see_v very_o short_o sir_n in_o case_n god_n give_v you_o yet_o some_o little_a time_n to_o live_v the_o twenty_o first_o conference_n where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v where_o god_n be_v how_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n to_o he_o and_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o dispose_v ourselves_o for_o this_o divine_a conversation_n i_o ask_v she_o if_o there_o be_v no_o fix_v place_n where_o we_o may_v find_v the_o church_n that_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v search_v for_o she_o because_o i_o will_v seek_v to_o be_v save_v she_o say_v to_o i_o sir_n the_o church_n be_v everywhere_o where_o there_o be_v soul_n possess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v no_o other_o place_n proper_a or_o destine_v for_o the_o true_a church_n to_o reside_v in_o all_o those_o person_n who_o be_v call_v churchman_n be_v as_o so_o many_o stone_n with_o which_o they_o have_v build_v a_o material_a church_n which_o serve_v now_o for_o the_o offer_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o it_o may_v be_v short_o will_v serve_v for_o a_o stable_a for_o horse_n these_o stone_n and_o other_o material_n be_v not_o the_o church_n though_o they_o serve_v to_o the_o structure_n of_o a_o building_n which_o may_v be_v both_o for_o holy_a and_o profane_a uses_n therefore_o sir_n the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o any_o fix_a place_n which_o be_v material_a but_o in_o spiritual_a soul_n who_o also_o can_v be_v find_v because_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v 20._o themselves_o hide_v as_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v before_o his_o passion_n for_o they_o will_v do_v they_o no_o less_o evil_a than_o they_o do_v to_o he_o because_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o prelate_n be_v now_o far_o great_a than_o be_v ever_o that_o of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o put_v jesus_n christ_n to_o death_n god_n give_v you_o a_o holy_a desire_n of_o seek_v the_o church_n for_o he_o have_v say_v 33._o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o you_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o material_a place_n for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o seek_v it_o but_o to_o go_v to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v for_o example_n if_o the_o church_n be_v at_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o seek_v it_o we_o will_v know_v assure_o where_o it_o wâ—re_v since_o jesus_n christ_n say_v it_o must_v be_v seek_v this_o be_v indeed_o a_o sign_n that_o it_o be_v hide_v and_o unknown_a and_o likewise_o all_o they_o who_o seek_v rome_n do_v not_o for_o this_o receive_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o gift_n since_o so_o many_o thing_n be_v want_v to_o they_o even_o after_o they_o be_v romanist_n which_o will_v not_o befall_v a_o true_a christian_a who_o will_v be_v content_a with_o what_o be_v pure_o necessary_a with_o which_o god_n will_v always_o infallible_o provide_v he_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o be_v not_o true_o satisfy_v for_o the_o good_a of_o my_o own_o soul_n that_o i_o will_v willing_o know_v where_o i_o may_v find_v the_o true_a church_n that_o i_o may_v have_v salvation_n she_o reply_v sir_n 21._o the_o church_n be_v within_o you_o if_o you_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n only_o let_v jesus_n christ_n reign_n in_o your_o soul_n by_o his_o doctrine_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n will_v be_v in_o your_o soul_n god_n be_v there_o he_o reign_v always_o where_o he_o be_v he_o will_v reign_v in_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n if_o they_o do_v not_o put_v hindrance_n thereto_o the_o centre_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v god_n who_o be_v salvation_n and_o life_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v without_o we_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a god_n but_o celestial_a and_o eternal_a the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 17._o it_o be_v in_o we_o since_o he_o can_v be_v without_o his_o word_n as_o we_o be_v always_o in_o the_o place_n where_o we_o speak_v he_o be_v not_o earthly_a for_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o 36._o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n which_o be_v in_o we_o because_o god_n be_v there_o who_o kingdom_n be_v celestial_a and_o eternal_a where_o then_o will_v you_o seek_v the_o church_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o your_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o certain_a place_n of_o its_o residence_n 17._o we_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n but_o not_o in_o this_o infallible_a truth_n if_o every_o one_o have_v seek_v the_o church_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o his_o soul_n there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o many_o person_n deceive_v since_o they_o have_v seek_v god_n without_o themselves_o in_o so_o many_o divers_a mean_n they_o have_v go_v astray_o from_o he_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o find_v he_o and_o whilst_o they_o seek_v for_o the_o church_n in_o so_o many_o master_n doctor_n and_o director_n they_o have_v stray_v from_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o follow_v a_o
she_o reply_v true_o sir_n you_o can_v cover_v these_o evil_n for_o they_o be_v too_o manifest_a whether_o this_o opposition_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v make_v direct_o or_o indirect_o it_o be_v always_o evil_a they_o may_v indeed_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v more_o light_a for_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o laic_a person_n take_v up_o about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o oblige_v priest_n to_o take_v oath_n not_o to_o receive_v any_o other_o interpretation_n than_o those_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v to_o make_v they_o swear_v indirect_o that_o they_o shall_v oppose_v the_o holy_a spirit_n see_v they_o will_v believe_v they_o falsify_v their_o oath_n in_o receive_v a_o new_a light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o the_o father_n have_v not_o receive_v if_o new_a light_n must_v come_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o priest_n have_v swear_v not_o to_o receive_v it_o laic_n receive_v it_o will_v be_v yet_o less_o approve_v by_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o church_n than_o the_o priest_n who_o have_v the_o first_o rank_n there_o to_o who_o then_o shall_v the_o holy_a spirit_n address_v to_o spread_v his_o light_n upon_o the_o earth_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n bestow_v it_o on_o the_o turk_n jew_n or_o heathen_n since_o those_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n will_v not_o or_o can_v receive_v it_o for_o fear_v of_o falsify_v their_o oath_n and_o if_o god_n reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o babe_n 25._o as_o he_o ordinary_o do_v who_o among_o the_o christian_n will_v receive_v this_o revelation_n the_o particular_a priest_n can_v not_o do_v it_o because_o of_o their_o oath_n and_o if_o they_o will_v present_v it_o to_o what_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n they_o will_v examine_v whether_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o find_v they_o will_v reject_v it_o as_o a_o heresy_n since_o their_o resolution_n be_v not_o to_o receive_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v say_v if_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n bring_v from_o heaven_n it_o will_v be_v always_o uniform_a and_o guide_v by_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n to_o fear_v that_o every_o one_o will_v interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n after_o his_o own_o way_n for_o there_o can_v not_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o belief_n for_o all_o will_v be_v saint_n and_o capable_a of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n yea_o 29._o even_o of_o prophesy_v according_a as_o god_n who_o be_v free_a shall_v grant_v light_n to_o every_o one_o though_o man_n will_v indeed_o captivate_v and_o limit_v he_o by_o their_o new_a law_n the_o twenty_o six_o conference_n how_o and_o wherefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o perfect_a sense_n as_o yet_o in_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v show_v by_o new_a explication_n touch_v the_o creation_n of_o man_n his_o fall_n the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o disgrace_n and_o his_o come_n in_o glory_n upon_o earth_n to_o reign_v there_o for_o ever_o of_o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o creature_n both_o animate_v and_o inanimate_a and_o what_o make_v paradise_n and_o hell_n and_o that_o universal_a plague_n and_o rod_n shall_v precede_v all_o these_o thing_n have_v remark_v that_o she_o speak_v so_o often_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o she_o say_v have_v not_o be_v understand_v hitherto_o in_o their_o perfect_a sense_n i_o ask_v she_o how_o she_o can_v speak_v of_o they_o since_o she_o have_v tell_v i_o that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n pass_v she_o have_v not_o read_v they_o nor_o make_v use_n of_o any_o book_n and_o from_o whence_o can_v she_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v in_o their_o perfect_a sense_n she_o say_v sir_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o trust_v in_o your_o secrecy_n that_o god_n have_v give_v i_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o have_v read_v it_o and_o when_o by_o chance_n or_o casual_o i_o hear_v sermon_n or_o other_o conference_n to_o explain_v it_o i_o perceive_v plain_o that_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o its_o perfect_a sense_n sometime_o they_o explain_v something_o in_o part_n and_o at_o other_o time_n in_o a_o sense_n altogether_o contrary_a or_o ill_o apply_v for_o what_o they_o say_v be_v repugnant_a to_o what_o i_o know_v in_o my_o intercourse_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v have_v contrary_a sense_n either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o must_v be_v deceive_v as_o for_o i_o i_o think_v my_o sentiment_n be_v immediate_o give_v to_o i_o from_o god_n because_o i_o never_o study_v nor_o learn_v any_o thing_n from_o man_n and_o this_o likewise_o can_v come_v from_o my_o imagination_n because_o i_o never_o give_v way_n to_o speculation_n and_o desire_v not_o to_o know_v nor_o learn_v any_o thing_n for_o i_o stop_v my_o ear_n to_o all_o that_o they_o will_v teach_v i_o fear_v lest_o there_o shall_v remain_v in_o my_o understanding_n any_o idea_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v read_v or_o hear_v which_o will_v mingle_v themselves_o with_o the_o light_n which_o god_n give_v i_o i_o will_v be_v very_o presumptuous_a to_o believe_v that_o these_o so_o clear_a interpretation_n come_v from_o myself_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o remember_v she_o have_v divers_a time_n cite_v some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o even_o refer_v to_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o text_n as_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o time_n in_o the_o 24_o chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n entreat_v i_o to_o read_v it_o ask_v she_o how_o she_o can_v know_v this_o she_o say_v to_o i_o sir_n i_o have_v read_v sometime_o transient_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v obtain_v permission_n of_o a_o certain_a bishop_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o read_v i_o perceive_v in_o what_o i_o read_v all_o my_o sentiment_n explain_v so_o that_o if_o i_o be_v to_o write_v the_o sentiment_n which_o i_o carry_v within_o i_o i_o shall_v compose_v a_o book_n like_o that_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o much_o do_v i_o find_v they_o altogether_o conformable_a and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o it_o will_v be_v useless_a to_o read_v what_o i_o do_v so_o sensible_o possess_v i_o leave_v off_o to_o read_v except_o where_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o say_a testament_n i_o be_v then_o well_o please_v to_o cite_v it_o that_o by_o this_o mean_a my_o say_v may_v be_v more_o authorise_a by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o by_o my_o simple_a word_n though_o it_o be_v altogether_o conformable_a thereunto_o and_o that_o 24_o chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o see_v it_o treat_v of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o we_o be_v fall_v at_o present_a i_o wish_v all_o the_o world_n will_v read_v it_o that_o they_o may_v apprehend_v the_o more_o the_o danger_n in_o which_o we_o live_v without_o perceive_v it_o i_o say_v to_o she_o i_o have_v read_v that_o chapter_n divers_a time_n and_o nevertheless_o do_v not_o comprehend_v that_o it_o speak_v of_o this_o present_a time_n entreat_v she_o will_v explain_v it_o to_o i_o she_o say_v sir_n i_o will_v do_v it_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o i_o must_v have_v time_n to_o rest_v let_v we_o still_o go_v on_o our_o way_n and_o how_o soon_o i_o shall_v stop_v i_o will_v give_v you_o that_o explication_n in_o write_v tenebres_fw-fr give_v i_o only_o the_o text_n and_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v receive_v great_a light_n from_o it_o you_o may_v also_o confront_v it_o with_o the_o explication_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v make_v of_o it_o you_o will_v see_v which_o of_o all_o will_v have_v the_o most_o perfect_a sense_n that_o will_v be_v a_o small_a sample_n which_o will_v show_v what_o the_o whole_a piece_n will_v be_v for_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o i_o will_v be_v oblige_v one_o day_n to_o explain_v all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o general_a but_o for_o this_o end_n i_o will_v need_v to_o keep_v myself_o without_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o by_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o i_o will_v be_v liable_a to_o their_o reproof_n truth_n do_v always_o shock_n lie_v as_o righteousness_n do_v unrighteousness_n i_o know_v i_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o also_o that_o they_o who_o do_v not_o follow_v it_o do_v resist_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o kill_v the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o because_o they_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n i_o can_v expect_v no_o less_o recompense_n from_o christian_n now_o for_o they_o be_v without_o the_o
truth_n will_v strong_o resist_v it_o and_o practise_v unrighteousness_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v righteousness_n in_o their_o presence_n because_o it_o will_v reprove_v they_o i_o can_v very_o well_o hold_v my_o peace_n as_o i_o have_v do_v for_o so_o many_o year_n bygone_a but_o when_o god_n shall_v will_v that_o i_o speak_v i_o will_v cry_v to_o all_o the_o world_n 28._o without_o fear_v those_o who_o can_v but_o kill_v the_o body_n death_n will_v be_v agreeable_a to_o i_o if_o with_o it_o i_o can_v enlighten_v my_o christian_a brethren_n and_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o error_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o put_v to_o death_n the_o holy_a father_n who_o have_v explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a have_v honour_v and_o esteem_v they_o that_o neither_o ought_v she_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o be_v ill_o treat_v by_o they_o but_o rather_o receive_v and_o approve_v in_o explain_v the_o scripture_n she_o say_v to_o i_o sir_n you_o will_v always_o excuse_v this_o church_n because_o you_o have_v espouse_v she_o as_o i_o have_v also_o do_v it_o proceed_v from_o this_o that_o you_o do_v not_o yet_o distinguish_v what_o the_o true_a church_n be_v though_o i_o have_v so_o often_o speak_v to_o you_o of_o it_o the_o church_n in_o a_o perfect_a and_o define_v sense_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o soul_n 26._o which_o be_v unite_v in_o heart_n and_o will_v whole_o unto_o god_n these_o be_v his_o only_a spouse_n he_o never_o have_v any_o other_o no_o more_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o the_o new_a yea_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n and_o will_v never_o have_v even_o to_o the_o end_n yea_o throughout_o all_o eternity_n nothing_o can_v be_v the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o be_v unite_v whole_o unto_o god_n no_o more_o than_o a_o woman_n can_v be_v a_o man_n spouse_n if_o she_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o he_o for_o if_o she_o join_v herself_o to_o another_o she_o be_v a_o adultress_n the_o same_o be_v it_o without_o comparison_n in_o the_o alliance_n which_o god_n make_v with_o soul_n if_o 2._o they_o withdraw_v from_o he_o and_o join_v themselves_o to_o any_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v adultress_n and_o worthy_a of_o be_v divorce_v if_o god_n permit_v a_o man_n to_o forsake_v his_o wife_n for_o whoredom_n wherefore_o shall_v not_o this_o law_n be_v observe_v by_o himself_o if_o rome_n with_o its_o college_n do_v remain_v unite_v to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n she_o be_v the_o church_n and_o his_o spouse_n but_o if_o she_o be_v separate_v from_o that_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n she_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o civil_a and_o political_a assembly_n make_v always_o this_o distinction_n sir_n or_o otherwise_o you_o will_v be_v deceive_v take_v falsehood_n for_o truth_n if_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o pope_n with_o as_o many_o counsellor_n assemble_v and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o possess_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o if_o a_o simple_a woman_n that_o spin_v on_o a_o distaff_n do_v possess_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n she_o be_v the_o church_n the_o holy_a father_n be_v not_o ill_o treat_v by_o rome_n in_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o there_o be_v yet_o perhaps_o in_o their_o time_n in_o those_o assembly_n some_o soul_n which_o be_v church_n and_o who_o by_o confequence_n do_v defend_v the_o truth_n but_o at_o present_a this_o support_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o rather_o mortal_a persecution_n a_o evil_a thing_n sir_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v maintain_v blind_o as_o if_o it_o be_v good_a therefore_o god_n have_v give_v you_o a_o good_a judgement_n to_o make_v this_o distinction_n for_o if_o you_o continue_v always_o fix_v in_o the_o resolution_n to_o take_v this_o outward_a body_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o holy_a church_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o i_o to_o discover_v to_o you_o her_o evil_a and_o the_o infidelity_n she_o have_v commit_v towards_o her_o lawful_a husband_n you_o will_v do_v as_o he_o who_o will_v permit_v his_o wife_n to_o play_v the_o adultress_n in_o dissemble_v it_o without_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v or_o discover_v it_o the_o sin_n be_v as_o great_a to_o tolerate_v it_o as_o to_o do_v it_o if_o god_n permit_v i_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n open_o to_o that_o church_n which_o you_o esteem_v you_o will_v see_v with_o regret_n how_o ill_o she_o will_v treat_v i_o you_o can_v not_o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o peril_n to_o which_o your_o pious_a belief_n will_v expose_v i_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n she_o need_v offend_v no_o body_n that_o this_o be_v but_o what_o god_n have_v declare_v unto_o we_o that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o desire_v to_o have_v still_o a_o more_o clear_a understanding_n of_o they_o yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a themselves_o that_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o displease_v they_o i_o entreat_v she_o to_o write_v bold_o she_o say_v when_o you_o shall_v read_v sir_n the_o 24_o chapter_n which_o i_o have_v promise_v you_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v change_v your_o opinion_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 12._o be_v like_a to_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n truth_n cut_v all_o that_o it_o meet_v with_o in_o opposition_n to_o it_o so_o that_o without_o respect_v any_o body_n we_o cut_v all_o sort_n of_o error_n and_o lie_n in_o follow_v only_o the_o straight_a truth_n blind_o and_o without_o know_v it_o we_o do_v often_o wound_v those_o of_o who_o we_o be_v not_o think_v if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v well_o explain_v it_o will_v offend_v all_o the_o person_n that_o live_v now_o in_o the_o world_n yea_o those_o who_o be_v esteem_v holy_a and_o perfect_a for_o as_o we_o do_v not_o see_v so_o many_o little_a atom_n fly_v in_o the_o air_n when_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o shine_v bright_o as_o we_o do_v when_o he_o spread_v his_o beam_n clear_o even_o so_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v full_a of_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n 9_o do_v not_o perceive_v they_o so_o long_o as_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o true_a perfection_n be_v not_o give_v they_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v very_o clean_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o this_o divine_a light_n shall_v give_v its_o ray_n every_o one_o will_v see_v evident_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v that_o he_o have_v no_o righteousness_n and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n therefore_o the_o devil_n will_v hinder_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v this_o light_n from_o be_v discover_v and_o will_v oppose_v himself_o thereunto_o even_o by_o those_o that_o have_v most_o authority_n that_o very_o few_o may_v perceive_v their_o blindness_n for_o if_o these_o explication_n be_v mature_o consider_v by_o every_o one_o all_o the_o world_n will_v be_v convert_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o charm_v than_o to_o consider_v that_o which_o god_n have_v do_v for_o man_n from_o his_o creation_n and_o continue_v even_o till_o now_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o continue_a course_n of_o benefit_n all_o correspond_v to_o one_o another_o always_o in_o great_a perfection_n the_o creation_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n the_o gospel_n be_v all_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o a_o excellent_a harmony_n i_o ask_v she_o whether_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v not_o discover_v these_o thing_n aright_o and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o declare_v this_o to_o the_o world_n by_o so_o many_o exposition_n and_o book_n which_o they_o have_v write_v she_o say_v sir_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o ancient_a father_n shall_v have_v the_o understanding_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o understand_v that_o which_o man_n have_v need_v of_o then_o but_o since_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o man_n now_o that_o they_o learn_v that_o which_o must_v fall_v out_o in_o their_o time_n therefore_o god_n now_o reveal_v the_o secret_n which_o he_o will_v then_o have_v to_o be_v keep_v hide_v when_o the_o apostle_n ask_v jesus_n christ_n when_o these_o thing_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v tell_v they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v he_o answer_v they_o that_o 7._o it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o know_v the_o time_n which_o the_o father_n have_v in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o show_v that_o unseasonable_a light_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o that_o to_o he_o alone_o appertain_v the_o know_v the_o time_n and_o the_o hour_n of_o all_o thing_n thus_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o reserve_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n till_o the_o 4._o necessary_a time_n which_o be_v at_o present_a the_o holy_a father_n can_v not_o know_v then_o what_o he_o will_v reserve_v till_o now_o and_o all_o that_o they_o declare_v of_o it_o by_o so_o many_o
the_o one_o withdraw_v make_v a_o separation_n as_o if_o they_o both_o withdraw_v so_o that_o god_n be_v as_o much_o remove_v from_o man_n as_o man_n have_v remove_v himself_o from_o he_o and_o have_v thus_o abandon_v god_n what_o can_v we_o expect_v but_o universal_a plague_n which_o our_o universal_a evil_n have_v draw_v down_o upon_o our_o guilty_a head_n which_o plague_n have_v purge_v our_o 12._o crime_n and_o burn_v the_o tare_n the_o good_a grain_n will_v then_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o granary_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o ask_v she_o whether_o this_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v remain_v upon_o earth_n for_o ever_o she_o say_v yes_o sir_n it_o will_v be_v eternal_a 44._o and_o never_o end_n if_o you_o believe_v in_o life_n eternal_a which_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n you_o believe_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o earth_n i_o have_v also_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o paradise_n but_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n as_o my_o word_n be_v i_o his_o body_n must_v have_v some_o station_n as_o also_o all_o the_o other_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o station_n nor_o yet_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v also_o a_o spirit_n a_o spirit_n be_v through_o all_o and_o comprehend_v what_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v near_o as_o our_o thought_n have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o way_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o go_v thither_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n for_o they_o do_v not_o stay_v in_o any_o place_n even_o so_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o heaven_n nor_o of_o earth_n to_o stay_v in_o be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n nor_o yet_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o paradise_n when_o they_o be_v unite_v unto_o god_n but_o our_o body_n have_v need_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v create_v for_o it_o because_o it_o be_v material_a it_o must_v also_o stay_v upon_o material_a thing_n suitable_a unto_o its_o nature_n therefore_o god_n have_v create_v all_o this_o world_n with_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o that_o man_n may_v have_v his_o full_a delight_n as_o well_o in_o his_o body_n as_o in_o his_o soul_n for_o god_n make_v nothing_o imperfect_a but_o all_o his_o work_n shall_v have_v their_o complete_a perfection_n and_o resolve_v to_o create_v man_n a_o kind_n of_o creature_n spiritual_a and_o bodily_a both_o together_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o he_o for_o to_o satisfy_v his_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n he_o will_v give_v he_o likewise_o all_o create_v thing_n to_o satisfy_v his_o body_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v take_v its_o delight_n with_o god_n and_o the_o body_n its_o delight_n with_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o other_o creature_n for_o god_n have_v create_v they_o for_o those_o end_n and_o for_o no_o other_o thing_n that_o man_n may_v have_v his_o full_a perfect_a contentment_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n in_o that_o life_n eternal_a wherein_o jesus_n christ_n will_v reign_v always_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a who_o shall_v be_v unite_v in_o spirit_n unto_o god_n and_o in_o body_n unto_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n behold_v the_o alliance_n which_o god_n promise_v unto_o abraham_n which_o he_o do_v not_o see_v 13._o but_o very_o far_o of_o and_o we_o see_v it_o now_o very_o near_o do_v you_o not_o think_v sir_n that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n must_v be_v upon_o earth_n see_v that_o he_o have_v take_v a_o human_a body_n like_o unto_o we_o a_o spiritual_a thing_n can_v support_v but_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o a_o material_a must_v have_v a_o stay_v agreeable_a to_o its_o nature_n which_o be_v also_o material_a who_o can_v or_o will_v change_v that_o excellent_a order_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v in_o all_o his_o work_n so_o just_a and_o so_o perfect_a which_o alone_o be_v worthy_a of_o admiration_n as_o the_o author_n be_v of_o adoration_n can_v you_o yet_o doubt_v sir_n that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v reign_v upon_o earth_n see_v it_o be_v a_o just_a and_o necessary_a thing_n will_v you_o believe_v that_o god_n shall_v create_v all_o this_o beautiful_a world_n only_o for_o this_o miserable_a life_n of_o penitence_n and_o that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o he_o shall_v abolish_v this_o great_a work_n of_o his_o hand_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v consume_v by_o fire_n the_o whole_a universe_n this_o will_v not_o be_v a_o just_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v all_o these_o thing_n only_o for_o our_o misery_n this_o will_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v have_v little_a wisdom_n i_o be_v ravish_v out_o of_o myself_o to_o hear_v thing_n so_o unheard_a of_o so_o admirable_a and_o so_o charm_a and_o that_o i_o may_v understand_v a_o little_a more_o i_o ask_v she_o if_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o world_n will_v abide_v for_o ever_o she_o say_v yes_o sir_n the_o 32._o earth_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o god_n have_v create_v will_v abide_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o state_n in_o which_o he_o establish_v they_o at_o their_o creation_n for_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o god_n 31._o be_v all_o everlasting_a therefore_o he_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n with_o seed_n for_o to_o spring_v and_o to_o engender_v eternal_o all_o which_o generation_n must_v be_v make_v for_o the_o delight_n of_o man_n without_o pain_n or_o labour_n all_o thing_n will_v have_v bring_v forth_o their_o kind_a according_a to_o their_o species_n in_o a_o good_a and_o delightful_a manner_n x_o the_o sun_n will_v have_v give_v his_o light_n and_o heat_n in_o measure_n without_o any_o excess_n the_o air_n without_o storm_n the_o sea_n without_o tempest_n the_o fire_n can_v not_o have_v burn_v we_o nor_o the_o water_n drown_v we_o nor_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o thorn_n nor_o the_o beast_n bite_v and_o poison_v we_o but_o all_o sort_n of_o thing_n will_v have_v serve_v we_o for_o delight_n and_o recreation_n so_o many_o little_a beast_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o air_n which_o seâ—ems_v useless_a to_o we_o be_v create_v to_o the_o end_n that_o even_o the_o least_o of_o our_o sense_n may_v be_v recreate_v even_o the_o diversity_n of_o fly_n and_o many_o other_o sort_n of_o animal_n herb_n tree_n and_o flower_n all_o these_o be_v create_v not_o only_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n but_o also_o for_o their_o delight_n which_o thing_n have_v nothing_o but_o goodness_n and_o perfection_n without_o sharpness_n pricking_n or_o bite_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v man_n to_o be_v good_a and_o perfect_a see_v all_o these_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v subject_v to_o he_o have_v so_o much_o goodness_n and_o perfection_n you_o may_v ask_v i_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o all_o these_o creature_n be_v become_v evil_a see_v they_o be_v create_v so_o good_a and_o perfect_a i_o will_v answer_v you_o that_o 31._o the_o sin_n of_o man_n have_v cause_v all_o these_o disorder_n and_o with_o justice_n for_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o rise_v up_o against_o man_n and_o take_v vengeance_n of_o his_o ingratitude_n according_a to_o their_o power_n because_o he_o have_v merit_v that_o all_o that_o be_v give_v he_o for_o joy_n shall_v serve_v he_o for_o grief_n see_v he_o who_o ought_v to_o have_v serve_v for_o a_o delight_n z_o unto_o his_o god_n turn_v away_o from_o he_o to_o offend_v he_o his_o justice_n will_v require_v that_o all_o the_o creature_n shall_v do_v the_o same_o towards_o he_o since_o he_o have_v do_v it_o towards_o his_o god_n who_o have_v infinite_o benefit_v he_o more_o than_o any_o other_o creature_n which_o may_v well_o offend_v man_n and_o become_v his_o enemy_n when_o he_o be_v become_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n who_o though_o he_o can_v not_o render_v his_o creature_n evil_a because_o he_o be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o goodness_n from_o whence_o nothing_o that_o be_v evil_a can_v ever_o proceed_v yet_o he_o may_v well_o permit_v that_o his_o justice_n shall_v be_v exercise_v by_o those_o inferior_a creature_n when_o man_n have_v so_o just_o deserve_v it_o i_o ask_v she_o if_o all_o those_o creature_n animate_v and_o inanimate_a will_v have_v a_o eternal_a be_v she_o say_v yes_o sir_n nothing_o will_v perish_v of_o all_o that_o god_n hasmade_a but_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o all_o these_o creature_n 20._o shall_v be_v take_v away_o because_o it_o do_v not_o come_v from_o he_o and_o all_o that_o come_v from_o man_n shall_v perish_v for_o example_n that_o the_o sun_n burn_v we_o and_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n which_o look_v upon_o he_o this_o
come_v from_o man_n who_o have_v distemper_v that_o excellent_a star_n by_o his_o sin_n that_o the_o air_n be_v stormy_a that_o the_o water_n be_v trouble_v that_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o 18._o thorn_n and_o thistle_n this_o be_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o disobedience_n which_o man_n have_v commit_v against_o god_n the_o dog_n bite_v the_o wolf_n devour_v the_o serpent_n poison_n and_o all_o those_o other_o evil_n which_o the_o beast_n do_v to_o man_n this_o be_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o to_o render_v he_o the_o punishment_n that_o he_o have_v merit_v by_o his_o sin_n if_o the_o fire_n burn_v he_o if_o the_o air_n infect_v he_o if_o the_o water_n suffocate_v he_o this_o be_v but_o for_o a_o just_a punishment_n if_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o bring_v forth_o its_o fruit_n without_o labour_n this_o be_v but_o for_o a_o penance_n of_o man_n sin_n in_o short_a all_o the_o creature_n whatsoever_o even_o to_o a_o flea_n be_v oblige_v to_o hurt_v man_n because_o of_o the_o disobedience_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v against_o their_o creator_n and_o this_o by_o right_n and_o justice_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o his_o penitence_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v and_o he_o shall_v obtain_v the_o absolute_a pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n all_o shall_v be_v reestablish_v in_o their_o first_o estate_n and_o shall_v not_o fall_v away_o any_o more_o for_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v confirm_v they_o in_o grace_n maintain_v they_o in_o eternal_a peace_n all_o the_o creature_n with_o man_n and_o they_o shall_v do_v then_o what_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n man_n rebellion_n against_o god_n cease_v 25._o this_o will_v then_o be_v a_o continual_a 5._o and_o eternal_a delight_n for_o all_o thing_n god_n will_v do_v the_o will_n of_o man_n who_o shall_v love_v he_o and_o man_n will_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n upon_o who_o he_o shall_v depend_v all_o the_o creature_n will_v do_v the_o will_n of_o man_n who_o shall_v command_v they_o in_o short_a god_n man_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n will_v have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o will_n without_o any_o rebellion_n will_v not_o this_o then_o be_v a_o paradise_n of_o all_o the_o universal_a world_n they_o have_v sometime_o tell_v we_o extravagant_a story_n of_o paradise_n but_o this_o be_v but_o to_o make_v we_o understand_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o contentment_n as_o they_o say_v to_o child_n that_o there_o they_o shall_v eat_v sugar_n with_o spoon_n because_o child_n have_v their_o delight_n in_o it_o but_o nothing_o of_o all_o that_o be_v tell_v we_o of_o it_o can_v be_v true_a except_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v of_o it_o at_o present_a because_o the_o time_n approach_v and_o will_v not_o be_v long_o in_o come_v i_o ask_v she_o if_o man_n will_v be_v confirm_v in_o grace_n without_o be_v able_a to_o sin_n or_o fall_v any_o more_o as_o they_o have_v do_v once_o in_o adam_n she_o say_v man_n sir_n will_v not_o remain_v without_o sin_n by_o constraint_n or_o necessity_n because_o god_n will_v have_v they_o in_o a_o free_a state_n 3._o that_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v they_o may_v be_v perfect_a but_o they_o 24._o canuot_fw-la fall_n nor_o sin_v any_o long_o for_o they_o will_v be_v eternal_o unite_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n behold_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o that_o glorious_a body_n in_o flesh_n who_o will_v govern_v they_o and_o take_v his_o continual_a delight_n with_o they_o which_o will_v hinder_v they_o from_o think_v of_o sin_v or_o fall_v it_o be_v true_a adam_n do_v converse_v sometime_o with_o god_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n that_o be_v not_o humane_a and_o have_v also_o interval_n for_o if_o he_o have_v always_o continue_v in_o conversation_n with_o god_n he_o can_v not_o have_v fall_v but_o in_o divert_v himself_o from_o he_o to_o hearken_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o the_o serpent_n he_o fall_v into_o disobedience_n through_o the_o wander_a of_o his_o spirit_n now_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o can_v be_v no_o stray_v he_o will_v be_v always_o 4._o present_a with_o they_o he_o will_v replenish_v they_o with_o grace_n and_o joy_n so_o abundant_a that_o nothing_o can_v any_o more_o divert_v they_o no_o body_n will_v say_v any_o long_o 34._o know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v he_o and_o love_n he_o the_o fault_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o hard_a penitence_n which_o it_o occasion_v will_v make_v they_o see_v abundant_o what_o it_o be_v to_o forsake_v god_n likewise_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o long_a subject_n to_o concupicense_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v satisfy_v in_o body_n and_o spirit_n by_o the_o glorious_a spiritual_a and_o bodily_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v remove_v all_o their_o sin_n will_v replenish_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o fullness_n so_o that_o they_o can_v have_v any_o more_o inclination_n to_o any_o evil_n so_o much_o the_o more_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o that_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a shall_v perish_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o all_o the_o interpreter_n who_o speak_v of_o judgement_n say_v that_o the_o last_o fire_n must_v consume_v all_o the_o world_n she_o say_v sir_n these_o interpreter_n can_v see_v no_o far_o than_o their_o sight_n reach_v but_o hold_v for_o certain_a all_o that_o i_o tell_v you_o these_o be_v divine_a truth_n 27._o the_o world_n will_v not_o be_v utter_o destroy_v but_o all_o evil_a shall_v be_v consume_v 9_o one_o part_n of_o wicked_a man_n will_v die_v by_o the_o sword_n another_o part_n by_o the_o pestilence_n and_o famine_n and_o all_o those_o beauty_n and_o riches_n which_o have_v serve_v as_o fuel_n to_o sin_n will_v be_v all_o burn_a and_o consume_v by_o fire_n which_o will_v purge_v the_o whole_a earth_n by_o its_o heat_n and_o as_o heretofore_o the_o world_n be_v once_o purge_v by_o the_o water_n of_o a_o universal_a deluge_n even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v then_o by_o fire_n the_o world_n do_v not_o perish_v by_o the_o water_n but_o indeed_o all_o wicked_a man_n with_o all_o their_o wickedness_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o the_o same_o altogether_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o fire_n which_o will_v burn_v and_o purge_v all_o iniquity_n without_o spare_v any_o thing_n but_o nothing_o will_v perish_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v remain_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o element_n will_v be_v shake_v but_o will_v not_o perish_v no_o more_o than_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o who_o he_o will_v reserve_v 14._o some_o little_a corner_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o save_v they_o from_o shipwreck_n as_o he_o save_v noah_n in_o the_o ark._n how_o great_o desirable_a be_v it_o to_o be_v of_o that_o little_a number_n i_o ask_v she_o if_o these_o thing_n will_v fall_v out_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o rather_o at_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o glory_n she_o say_v sir_n we_o speak_v of_o judgement_n as_o if_o it_o will_v be_v do_v in_o one_o day_n or_o as_o sudden_o as_o a_o enchantment_n this_o will_v not_o be_v do_v as_o we_o think_v the_o judgement_n 31._o be_v already_o make_v i_o believe_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o heretofore_o the_o irrevocable_a sentence_n be_v give_v there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n the_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n have_v so_o oppose_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o it_o can_v be_v any_o long_o without_o chastisement_n or_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o be_v just_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n must_v needs_o cut_v off_o all_o that_o it_o meet_v in_o opposition_n to_o it_o and_o at_o this_o time_n all_o oppose_v this_o righteousness_n therefore_o all_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o this_o be_v the_o sentence_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v revoke_v because_o man_n will_v not_o revoke_v 20._o their_o unrighteousness_n this_o sentence_n will_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n not_o in_o one_o day_n as_o people_n imagine_v but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o give_v time_n and_o leisure_n to_o man_n to_o be_v convert_v if_o they_o will_v serious_o think_v on_o it_o 4._o war_n be_v the_o beginning_n 21._o of_o sorrow_n after_o that_o will_v follow_v the_o pestilence_n and_o famine_n earthquake_n in_o several_a place_n yea_o even_o fire_v itself_o 3._o as_o the_o forerunner_n and_o giver_n of_o advertisement_n all_o this_o will_v prove_v worse_o until_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o evil_a as_o the_o water_n of_o the_o deluge_n always_o continue_v yea_o increase_v until_o they_o have_v carry_v away_o all_o the_o people_n who_o then_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v of_o the_o last_o plague_n which_o be_v already_o
begin_v and_o will_v continue_v yea_o and_o will_v increase_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n i_o beg_v she_o will_v yet_o tell_v i_o one_o thing_n upon_o this_o head_n whether_o jesus_n christ_n will_v come_v upon_o earth_n before_o these_o plague_n or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o they_o or_o after_o they_o she_o reply_v he_o will_v not_o come_v before_o these_o plague_n sir_n since_o they_o be_v already_o begin_v nor_o in_o the_o time_n of_o they_o for_o that_o will_v be_v the_o remnant_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o anti-christ_n who_o jesus_n christ_n will_v overthrow_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n 8._o his_o come_n will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o incarnate_a devil_n who_o 20._o will_v be_v confine_v for_o all_o eternity_n into_o hell_n as_o he_o shall_v deserve_v but_o the_o plague_n will_v go_v before_o 7._o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o which_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v try_v 22_o as_o gold_n in_o the_o furnace_n they_o must_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o penitence_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v what_o he_o inquire_v of_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n 20._o if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o drink_v this_o cup_n that_o be_v to_o suffer_v tribulation_n that_o they_o may_v enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n for_o they_o will_v be_v so_o great_a 21._o that_o the_o like_a have_v never_o be_v since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o plague_n be_v as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o preach_v penitence_n and_o say_v in_o figure_v these_o last_o time_n 24._o i_o baptise_v with_o water_n but_o there_o come_v one_o after_o i_o who_o shall_v baptise_v with_o the_o spirit_n the_o water_n represent_v penitence_n which_o must_v prepare_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o jesus_n christ_n will_v bring_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o baptise_v in_o spirit_n all_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v wash_v with_o the_o water_n of_o penitence_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o will_v come_v upon_o earth_n in_o glory_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o plague_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o anti-christ_n and_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a who_o shall_v then_o remain_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o 41._o will_v draw_v the_o wicked_a apart_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o curse_v depart_v from_o i_o into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o to_o the_o good_a he_o will_v say_v cow_n bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o send_v the_o wicked_a away_o from_o he_o he_o send_v they_o into_o hell_n for_o hell_n be_v the_o privation_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o paradise_n be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o that_o presence_n so_o that_o to_o give_v paradise_n unto_o the_o good_a he_o do_v not_o send_v they_o into_o heaven_n or_o some_o particular_a place_n but_o only_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o which_o he_o show_v that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v his_o presence_n i_o entreat_v she_o to_o tell_v i_o how_o soul_n shall_v perish_v since_o she_o have_v say_v heretofore_o that_o never_o any_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v perish_v now_o soul_n be_v the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v make_v those_o of_o the_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o good_a for_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v his_o workmanship_n she_o say_v sir_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o perish_v but_o shall_v only_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o good_a and_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o evil._n it_o will_v be_v a_o far_o less_o evil_a unto_o they_o to_o perish_v and_o be_v annihilate_v because_o thereby_o their_o evil_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o because_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n they_o will_v never_o end_v but_o will_v have_v a_o miserable_a eternity_n be_v banish_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n they_o will_v 46._o be_v send_v into_o the_o abyss_n of_o endless_a misery_n as_o the_o good_a will_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o abyss_n of_o endless_a happiness_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o comprehend_v all_o good_a therefore_o it_o can_v be_v find_v any_o where_o else_o for_o all_o be_v in_o god_n and_o according_a as_o they_o be_v estrange_v from_o happiness_n they_o be_v plunge_v into_o evil_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o privation_n of_o good_n once_o contrary_a from_o it_o be_v always_o contrary_a from_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n hell_n be_v not_o sir_n what_o people_n imagine_v it_o to_o be_v there_o need_v no_o material_a fire_n to_o burn_v the_o devil_n nor_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o they_o be_v but_o spirit_n upon_o which_o matter_n have_v no_o power_n as_o be_v a_o far_o less_o thing_n the_o hell_n of_o devil_n and_o damn_a soul_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o a_o separation_n from_o god_n who_o be_v all_o good_a and_o in_o the_o privation_n of_o he_o consist_v all_o evil_a for_o nothing_o can_v be_v good_a but_o the_o privation_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o nothing_o can_v be_v evil_a but_o the_o privation_n of_o all_o good_a which_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a soul_n do_v possess_v when_o once_o they_o have_v abandon_v god_n who_o alone_o contain_v all_o good_n wicked_a soul_n who_o live_v yet_o upon_o earth_n have_v not_o altogether_o abandon_v god_n for_o they_o have_v yet_o some_o hope_n in_o he_o notwithstanding_o their_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o fall_v into_o all_o sort_n of_o evil_n for_o they_o have_v not_o forsake_v all_o good_a but_o 12_o these_o soul_n which_o have_v past_o the_o time_n of_o their_o save_v penitence_n be_v desperate_a for_o they_o can_v any_o more_o approach_n to_o any_o good_a which_o consist_v all_o in_o god_n alone_o who_o they_o have_v forsake_v of_o their_o own_o will_n and_o consequent_o be_v abandon_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o evil._n i_o say_v unto_o she_o that_o i_o have_v read_v some_o author_n of_o good_a note_n who_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v material_a fire_n in_o the_o hell_n of_o devil_n and_o damn_a soul_n she_o say_v sir_n these_o author_n may_v indeed_o have_v have_v some_o light_n that_o there_o will_v be_v material_a fire_n in_o hell_n 2._o as_o well_o as_o thing_n hurtful_a to_o man_n even_o natural_o but_o they_o have_v confound_v one_o time_n with_o another_o not_o know_v to_o discern_v the_o work_n of_o god_n neither_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o bless_a soul_n nor_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o miserable_a and_o therefore_o they_o have_v commit_v great_a fault_n in_o desire_v to_o know_v thing_n before_o the_o time_n that_o god_n will_v reveal_v they_o there_o will_v therefore_o be_v true_o sir_n material_a fire_n in_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a and_o likewise_o darkness_n poison_n thunder_n and_o lightning_n bite_n of_o beast_n tempest_n of_o water_n storm_n of_o wind_n gnawing_n of_o worm_n pricking_n of_o fly_n and_o thorn_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v hurtful_a will_v be_v material_o in_o hell_n even_o so_o blindness_n of_o eye_n deafness_n of_o ear_n leprosy_n of_o body_n with_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o malady_n and_o natural_a infirmity_n but_o this_o will_v be_v only_o after_o the_o judgement_n when_o god_n shall_v take_v away_o 9_o all_o malignity_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o all_o the_o other_o element_n when_o he_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o venom_n from_o serpent_n scorpion_n and_o other_o venomous_a beast_n and_o even_o malady_n 24._o and_o infirmity_n from_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n yea_o weakness_n and_o imbecility_n from_o spirit_n 4._o all_o this_o shall_v be_v reduce_v unto_o some_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o in_o a_o mass_n that_o these_o malignity_n may_v act_v together_o upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o that_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n may_v two_o be_v render_v unto_o they_o for_o god_n have_v never_o make_v any_o of_o all_o these_o evil_n he_o create_v all_o thing_n good_n man_n only_a by_o their_o wickedness_n have_v give_v malignity_n unto_o all_o create_a thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o appertain_v to_o they_o and_o to_o be_v render_v they_o by_o right_a of_o justice_n which_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o judgement_n when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rise_v also_o that_o none_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v perish_v and_o shall_v be_v send_v into_o that_o miserable_a corner_n with_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o shall_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o bless_a and_o from_o the_o whole_a earth_n from_o plant_n beast_n and_o all_o the_o element_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n
mind_n so_o that_o this_o daily_a bread_n be_v not_o give_v we_o but_o acquire_v by_o care_n and_o labour_n no_o more_o than_o the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v daily_o to_o maintain_v it_o this_o be_v not_o give_v we_o daily_o for_o we_o must_v be_v at_o great_a care_n to_o search_v for_o it_o yea_o we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v it_o so_o many_o gloss_n so_o many_o explication_n of_o this_o word_n that_o they_o will_v indeed_o make_v we_o swallow_v poison_n for_o bread_n we_o must_v indeed_o watch_v and_o be_v at_o pain_n to_o find_v this_o true_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o 17._o which_o will_v nourish_v and_o full_o satisfy_v our_o soul_n as_o likewise_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v give_v we_o without_o pain_n care_n or_o labour_n the_o fruit_n will_v grow_v so_o agreeable_a and_o substantial_a that_o it_o will_v require_v no_o other_o pain_n to_o be_v sustain_v by_o they_o but_o the_o delight_n of_o eat_v they_o our_o body_n will_v have_v no_o long_o need_v to_o be_v cover_v or_o warm_v for_o all_o the_o element_n will_v of_o themselves_o serve_v they_o with_o delight_n all_o this_o will_v be_v daily_o real_a gift_n for_o they_o will_v be_v all_o free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n without_o our_o care_n or_o labour_n whereas_o in_o this_o world_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o be_v as_o workman_n who_o receive_v the_o wage_n of_o their_o labour_n so_o that_o god_n can_v have_v make_v we_o ask_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o obtain_v in_o this_o world_n of_o necessity_n he_o must_v give_v we_o another_o in_o which_o we_o may_v obtain_v in_o perfection_n the_o effect_n of_o our_o perfection_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o never_o give_v any_o thing_n imperfect_o neither_o will_v he_o have_v we_o to_o put_v up_o unprofitable_a request_n as_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n will_v be_v for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o which_o can_v be_v perfect_o give_v in_o this_o world_n for_o if_o god_n do_v not_o forgive_v we_o our_o offence_n but_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o we_o forgive_v those_o who_o have_v offend_v we_o there_o will_v befall_v we_o no_o great_a happiness_n in_o paradise_n because_o those_o who_o offence_n we_o forgive_v be_v not_o always_o in_o our_o presence_n on_o the_o contrary_a we_o withdraw_v from_o they_o sometime_o out_o of_o aversion_n sometime_o that_o we_o may_v have_v no_o more_o occasion_n of_o be_v offend_v by_o they_o if_o god_n pardon_v we_o after_o this_o manner_n we_o will_v be_v of_o the_o damn_a soul_n for_o the_o hell_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o privation_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o as_o we_o do_v not_o give_v our_o good_n nor_o our_o favour_n to_o those_o who_o have_v offend_v we_o and_o we_o think_v we_o do_v they_o enough_o of_o favour_n when_o we_o do_v not_o wish_v they_o evil_n nor_o rejoice_v in_o their_o misery_n if_o god_n after_o he_o have_v pardon_v we_o our_o sin_n shall_v give_v we_o no_o more_o of_o his_o good_n and_o grace_n than_o we_o give_v unto_o those_o who_o have_v offend_v we_o what_o felicity_n can_v we_o hope_v for_o after_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o to_o fall_v again_o yet_o into_o great_a fault_n for_o his_o grace_n and_o benefit_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o every_o moment_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o evil._n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v we_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o treasure_n from_o who_o can_v we_o expect_v for_o happiness_n for_o no_o other_o but_o he_o can_v give_v it_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v clear_o that_o we_o can_v ask_v for_o this_o world_n here_o that_o he_o forgive_v we_o our_o offence_n as_o we_o forgive_v those_o who_o have_v offend_v we_o because_o we_o will_v ask_v a_o evil_a thing_n for_o ourselves_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o we_o ask_v these_o thing_n for_o the_o time_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n where_o be_v unite_v unto_o his_o great_a mercy_n we_o shall_v pardon_v our_o enemy_n so_o perfect_o that_o we_o shall_v desire_v the_o same_o happiness_n for_o they_o which_o we_o shall_v receive_v from_o god_n who_o will_v not_o only_o pardon_v we_o our_o sin_n but_o will_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v never_o offend_v he_o give_v we_o his_o treasure_n and_o his_o glory_n which_o will_v oblige_v we_o to_o do_v the_o same_o with_o those_o who_o shall_v have_v offend_v we_o for_o it_o will_v be_v unjust_a for_o we_o not_o to_o show_v to_o our_o neighbour_n the_o same_o mercy_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o god_n this_o we_o can_v do_v nor_o comprehend_v during_o this_o miserable_a life_n where_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o perfect_a mercy_n we_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o commiseration_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o we_o can_v no_o way_n beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o we_o deal_v with_o our_o brethren_n without_o beg_v our_o ruin_n see_v if_o he_o shall_v grant_v we_o this_o request_n he_o will_v confine_v we_o to_o hell_n which_o be_v the_o privation_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v 17-24_a that_o we_o look_v for_o another_o heaven_n and_o another_o earth_n where_o god_n will_v grant_v we_o all_o the_o request_n that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o to_o ask_v by_o this_o prayer_n see_v that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v grant_v in_o this_o present_a world_n for_o if_o we_o examine_v also_o the_o six_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n we_o will_v find_v that_o the_o more_o we_o pray_v the_o more_o we_o be_v tempt_v for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v 2._o if_o you_o will_v serve_v god_n prepare_v your_o heart_n for_o temptation_n can_v jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v we_o to_o pray_v not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o it_o while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o let_v we_o fall_v into_o it_o the_o more_o strong_o this_o will_v be_v unjust_a he_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o ask_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o will_v give_v we_o in_o a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a sense_n but_o this_o will_v be_v after_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v accomplish_v this_o short_a penitence_n and_o shall_v go_v to_o reign_v with_o he_o then_o there_o will_v no_o long_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o we_o that_o will_v lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n not_o be_v able_a to_o love_n nor_o desire_v any_o other_o thing_n nor_o to_o move_v but_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o will_v deify_v even_o our_o body_n which_o can_v no_o long_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n as_o they_o will_v be_v always_o during_o this_o life_n for_o the_o devil_n 12._o will_v never_o cease_v to_o make_v war_n against_o we_o and_o more_o against_o the_o good_a than_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v his_o own_o without_o trouble_n but_o for_o the_o good_a he_o must_v win_v they_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o temptation_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o hope_v to_o obtain_v in_o this_o life_n the_o six_o petition_n of_o this_o prayer_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n no_o more_o than_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o wherein_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n may_v deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a for_o we_o shall_v 24._o never_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a see_v we_o be_v still_o more_o and_o more_o oppress_v with_o it_o and_o the_o just_a themselves_o be_v never_o without_o suffer_v of_o evil_n which_o the_o wicked_a do_v they_o in_o abundance_n despise_v persecute_v and_o pursue_v they_o even_o to_o death_n if_o these_o be_v never_o deliver_v from_o evil_a how_o much_o less_o can_v other_o be_v who_o be_v likewise_o charge_v with_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o soul_n beside_o those_o of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o can_v we_o always_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a without_o ever_o obtain_v it_o what_o vain_a prayer_n will_v this_o be_v to_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o evil_n in_o body_n by_o so_o many_o kind_n of_o disease_n and_o in_o spirit_n by_o so_o many_o infirmity_n weakness_n and_o inconstance_n and_o in_o soul_n by_o so_o many_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n and_o with_o this_o to_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v unseparable_a from_o this_o life_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o ask_v at_o present_a what_o we_o ought_v to_o obtain_v afterward_o and_o if_o this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v nothing_o but_o
forgive_v that_o people_n 32._o provide_v that_o abraham_n have_v find_v but_o ten_o in_o it_o he_o will_v not_o have_v consume_v they_o and_o when_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o come_v upon_o earth_n all_o be_v corrupt_v have_v 6._o make_v void_a the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o he_o reproach_v the_o jew_n with_o it_o who_o be_v then_o his_o people_n and_o now_o sir_n since_o we_o have_v have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o a_o small_a number_n 1._o of_o person_n do_v you_o see_v who_o have_v remain_v constant_a in_o it_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a how_o many_o wicked_a christian_n be_v there_o beside_o the_o turk_n jew_n heathen_n and_o so_o many_o other_o sect_n who_o be_v enemy_n of_o god_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v create_v the_o earth_n and_o so_o many_o reasonable_a creature_n only_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o adherent_n if_o he_o do_v not_o renew_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n for_o his_o glory_n this_o will_v be_v a_o evil_a thing_n which_o god_n can_v never_o do_v and_o that_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n may_v be_v good_a of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o they_o may_v glorify_v their_o god_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o generation_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n a_o very_a small_a number_n will_v bless_v he_o even_o though_o you_o shall_v sum_v up_o the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o saint_n this_o can_v not_o suffice_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n for_o the_o least_o favour_n that_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o men._n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o bless_a multiply_v eternal_o as_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o miserable_a do_v multiply_v temporal_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n or_o otherwise_o god_n will_v not_o be_v just_a i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o some_o writer_n have_v speak_v of_o this_o reign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o earth_n but_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v condemn_v it_o as_o heresy_n she_o say_v sir_n no_o body_n can_v have_v speak_v true_o of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o it_o be_v 44._o the_o hide_a treasure_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v discover_v nor_o reveal_v to_o any_o they_o may_v well_o have_v say_v something_o of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o speculation_n of_o man_n but_o they_o can_v never_o understand_v it_o for_o the_o time_n be_v notcome_a to_o discover_v it_o this_o be_v the_o masterpiece_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whether_o the_o roman_a church_n approve_v it_o or_o disapprove_v it_o that_o make_v nothing_o truth_n continue_v always_o truth_n though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v disapprove_v it_o it_o will_v never_o change_v that_o which_o be_v true_a can_v become_v a_o lie_n by_o the_o approbation_n or_o reprobation_n of_o men._n there_o can_v be_v no_o heresy_n in_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mourh_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o abraham_n david_n solomon_n the_o apostle_n and_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o have_v all_o large_o speak_v of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o earth_n as_o well_o by_o prophecy_n as_o parable_n and_o other_o way_n though_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o it_o have_v be_v reserve_v for_o the_o last_o time_n 12._o in_o which_o we_o live_v at_o present_a all_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o no_o other_o thing_n if_o they_o will_v have_v receive_v any_o understanding_n of_o it_o this_o can_v not_o be_v but_o by_o application_n and_o not_o in_o a_o perfect_a sense_n and_o they_o who_o say_v they_o understand_v nothing_o of_o it_o have_v be_v the_o most_o wise_a because_o till_o this_o time_n none_o have_v understand_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o in_o short_a sir_n the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o treasure_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v unto_o man_n of_o which_o s._n paul_n have_v say_v that_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n what_o god_n have_v lay_v up_o for_o his_o servant_n it_o be_v also_o better_a to_o adore_v all_o these_o mystery_n than_o to_o dive_v into_o they_o out_o of_o curiosity_n for_o the_o great_a and_o the_o wise_a of_o this_o world_n do_v understand_v nothing_o of_o they_o they_o will_v be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o little_a one_o for_o such_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o which_o jesus_n christ_n bless_v his_o father_n 26._o that_o he_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o great_a man_n and_o the_o wise_a to_o reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o know_v when_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v and_o how_o it_o shall_v begin_v she_o say_v sir_n i_o do_v not_o know_v the_o day_n 36._o but_o that_o this_o indeed_o will_v be_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o multiply_v that_o in_o justice_n they_o will_v draw_v upon_o they_o his_o universal_a plague_n which_o will_v purge_v away_o all_o iniquity_n then_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n appear_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n 10._o to_o render_v unto_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n in_o that_o day_n 9_o the_o remnant_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v appear_v before_o he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n shall_v be_v dead_a with_o distress_n and_o fear_n and_o then_o he_o will_v judge_v they_o and_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v dead_a unto_o his_o grace_n he_o will_v banish_v into_o eternal_a fire_n but_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v live_v in_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v confirm_v in_o it_o to_o live_v in_o body_n and_o in_o soul_n eternal_o with_o he_o of_o who_o shall_v begin_v the_o eternal_a generation_n as_o it_o begin_v in_o adam_n and_o eve_n our_o first_o parent_n then_o all_o malediction_n 3._o shall_v be_v removod_fw-la from_o the_o earth_n 9_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v again_o bless_v all_o malignity_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o element_n and_o every_o creature_n especial_o 17._o the_o reasonable_a one_o who_o shall_v live_v without_o any_o malady_n or_o infirmity_n either_o of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o spirit_n and_o soul_n too_o much_o heat_n 17._o or_o cold_a shall_v not_o any_o more_o incommode_v they_o no_o evil_n shall_v touch_v they_o they_o shall_v handle_v fire_n without_o be_v burn_v and_o 8._o serpent_n without_o be_v stinge_v our_o passion_n shall_v be_v well_o regulate_v there_o be_v no_o long_o lust_n there_o neither_o of_o the_o eye_n nor_o of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o spirit_n no_o more_o sorrow_n grief_n or_o groan_n no_o more_o of_o love_n that_o heat_n no_o more_o of_o desire_n that_o make_v thirsty_a no_o more_o terror_n no_o more_o fear_n no_o more_o forgetfulness_n no_o more_o sloth_n no_o more_o pusilanimity_n no_o more_o care_n and_o anxiety_n in_o short_a no_o more_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v hurt_v shall_v be_v find_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o all_o thing_n shall_v serve_v for_o the_o recreation_n of_o man_n who_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o in_o a_o perfect_a unity_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v not_o only_o re-establish_v into_o the_o estate_n of_o innocence_n wherein_o adam_n be_v before_o his_o sin_n but_o with_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o perfection_n man_n shall_v possess_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o who_o will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o his_o servant_n give_v they_o glory_n in_o time_n to_o come_v for_o their_o suffering_n by_o a_o straight_a justice_n each_o what_o they_o shall_v have_v merit_v in_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n for_o he_o be_v the_o 5._o restorer_n of_o all_o thing_n ought_v not_o sir_n all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v reestablish_v how_o many_o innocent_n be_v there_o here_o accuse_v as_o guilty_a how_o many_o of_o these_o persecute_v wrongful_o how_o many_o injustice_n do_v to_o the_o just_a how_o many_o suffering_n do_v the_o good_a endure_v do_v not_o all_o this_o 8._o cry_n to_o god_n for_o vengeance_n â—_o must_v he_o not_o render_v it_o and_o how_o can_v he_o render_v it_o in_o a_o spiritual_a paradise_n as_o they_o make_v we_o believe_v the_o body_n have_v here_o suffer_v with_o the_o soul_n be_v it_o not_o just_a that_o it_o shall_v rejoice_v also_o with_o it_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v receive_v so_o many_o affront_n and_o suffering_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v see_v glorious_a in_o this_o world_n as_o it_o have_v be_v see_v suffering_n what_o reparation_n can_v be_v make_v of_o all_o material_a thing_n in_o a_o spiritual_a heaven_n i_o wish_v for_o this_o glorious_a reign_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v so_o
always_o to_o aspire_v to_o that_o which_o will_v be_v eternal_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o will_v be_v content_a to_o lose_v it_o the_o eternal_a provide_v we_o may_v live_v here_o always_o all_o man_n almost_o be_v in_o this_o error_n by_o which_o they_o draw_v down_o the_o plague_n of_o pestilence_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o desire_n so_o impious_a which_o have_v make_v they_o abandon_v their_o god_n this_o life_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o since_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o mean_a to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o god_n the_o plague_n of_o pestilence_n be_v just_o send_v upon_o we_o to_o give_v death_n to_o those_o who_o love_v their_o life_n more_o than_o god_n as_o be_v also_o that_o of_o famine_n because_o so_o many_o man_n have_v abandon_v their_o god_n for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o mouth_n how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o love_n 19_o meat_n and_o drink_v more_o than_o spiritual_a delight_n provide_v the_o mouth_n and_o the_o belly_n be_v satisfy_v they_o care_v very_o little_a for_o god_n be_v it_o not_o fit_a that_o they_o endure_v hunger_n who_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o fill_v themselves_o this_o evil_n be_v so_o general_a that_o in_o the_o best_a assembly_n of_o christian_n nowadays_o they_o speak_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o keep_v themselves_o cheerful_a be_v it_o not_o fit_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v chastise_v with_o justice_n by_o a_o universal_a hunger_n since_o this_o sensual_a appetite_n have_v cause_v a_o universal_a sin_n by_o almost_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o i_o draw_v the_o certainty_n that_o all_o be_v judge_v and_o that_o the_o sentence_n be_v irrevocable_a because_o no_o body_n repent_v of_o these_o three_o sin_n which_o form_n the_o last_o plague_n and_o god_n can_v defer_v long_a to_o send_v they_o 14-18_a i_o ask_v she_o how_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o last_o plague_n be_v begin_v she_o say_v sir_n do_v you_o not_o 11._o perceive_v that_o we_o be_v abandon_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n that_o lie_v prevail_v and_o 4._o that_o truth_n be_v oppress_v that_o man_n 18._o promise_v themselves_o peace_n and_o security_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o evident_a peril_n that_o there_o be_v 8._o no_o long_a righteousness_n nor_o sincerity_n or_o fidelity_n among_o man_n that_o evil_n be_v conceive_v without_o fear_n and_o bring_v forth_o without_o reprehension_n that_o the_o just_a 19_o be_v punish_v as_o guilty_a and_o the_o guilty_a support_v and_o defend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o long_a 28._o neither_o faith_n nor_o law_n among_o christian_n and_o that_o they_o live_v in_o a_o neglect_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o salvation_n be_v not_o these_o the_o great_a plague_n that_o can_v ever_o befall_v the_o world_n they_o be_v more_o to_o be_v dread_v than_o fire_n pestilence_n war_n and_o bodily_a famine_n which_o can_v but_o kill_v body_n whereas_o these_o spiritual_a plague_n kill_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o eternal_a spirit_n behold_v sir_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o truth_n and_o you_o will_v see_v that_o all_o soul_n perish_v without_o perceive_v it_o which_o be_v the_o great_a punishment_n that_o god_n can_v ever_o permit_v to_o befall_v men._n many_o say_v blind_o we_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o wickedness_n abound_v in_o all_o place_n there_o be_v no_o trust_n to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o they_o deceive_v one_o another_o without_o faith_n or_o honesty_n in_o say_v this_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n without_o know_v it_o far_o less_o apprehend_v it_o many_o sign_n have_v appear_v 1-12_a in_o heaven_n in_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o star_n fearful_a comet_n menace_v great_a evil_n which_o do_v affright_v some_o at_o first_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v leisure_n to_o make_v his_o adherent_n study_v to_o find_v out_o reason_n show_v that_o these_o be_v but_o natural_a thing_n engender_v in_o the_o air_n he_o make_v the_o fear_n of_o those_o threaten_n of_o god_n send_v as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o his_o justice_n to_o evanish_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n the_o sea_n have_v yield_v blood_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o this_o have_v cease_v the_o memory_n of_o it_o have_v be_v effaced_a fire_n have_v burn_v many_o city_n and_o they_o have_v present_o find_v out_o some_o invention_n to_o cover_v all_o these_o warning_n which_o god_n give_v we_o say_v that_o these_o be_v casual_a and_o natural_a thing_n as_o also_o the_o swallow_v up_o of_o several_a town_n and_o city_n cause_v by_o earthquake_n they_o attribute_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o future_a and_o to_o natural_a cause_n say_v that_o these_o country_n situate_v towards_o the_o sea_n be_v subject_a to_o earthquake_n in_o short_a sir_n they_o make_v all_o the_o threaten_n and_o warn_n of_o god_n to_o evanish_v out_o of_o man_n mind_n that_o no_o body_n may_v enter_v into_o himself_o to_o be_v convert_v unto_o he_o through_o fear_n and_o tremble_v some_o stroke_n of_o thunder_n use_v sometime_o to_o shake_v entire_a city_n where_o the_o people_n run_v to_o confession_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o death_n but_o now_o when_o they_o see_v so_o many_o several_a effect_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o man_n be_v abandon_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o by_o all_o those_o outward_a sing_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o have_v appear_v in_o our_o time_n and_o to_o our_o eye_n no_o body_n be_v convert_v unto_o god_n for_o this_o far_o less_o do_v they_o embrace_v the_o spirit_n of_o penitence_n it_o seem_v they_o mock_v at_o god_n warning_n say_v these_o be_v natural_a thing_n but_o i_o will_v willing_o demand_v of_o these_o ear-flatterer_n if_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o send_v his_o plague_n but_o by_o supernatural_a thing_n and_o to_o make_v chimera_n in_o the_o air_n he_o who_o have_v create_v all_o the_o element_n must_v not_o he_o make_v use_v of_o they_o 16._o to_o chastise_v the_o offence_n which_o we_o commit_v against_o he_o be_v there_o not_o need_v of_o natural_a thing_n to_o make_v our_o body_n suffer_v which_o be_v likewise_o natural_a if_o the_o body_n of_o the_o damn_a shall_v indeed_o be_v punish_v with_o natural_a thing_n why_o shall_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n our_o body_n which_o be_v yet_o live_v upon_o earth_n since_o they_o be_v not_o sensible_a but_o of_o natural_a thing_n they_o must_v needs_o have_v subject_n conformable_a to_o their_o nature_n the_o deluge_n be_v make_v by_o a_o natural_a rain_n and_o the_o last_o plague_n will_v be_v make_v by_o pestilence_n war_n famine_n and_o fire_n all_o natural_a thing_n because_o the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o element_n ought_v to_o rise_v up_o against_o we_o to_o avenge_v the_o offence_n that_o we_o do_v against_o their_o creator_n and_o we_o if_o the_o fire_n shall_v kindle_v by_o some_o accident_n or_o the_o earth_n quake_v by_o the_o toss_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o overturn_v city_n will_v 6._o this_o be_v accidental_a unto_o god_n who_o say_v 30._o that_o to_o he_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v will_v he_o thus_o let_v such_o grievous_a accident_n fall_v out_o without_o his_o permission_n this_o can_v be_v true_a but_o the_o devil_n to_o divert_v we_o from_o believe_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v 8._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o last_o plague_n make_v it_o be_v say_v by_o his_o adherent_n that_o these_o be_v natural_a thing_n that_o no_o body_n may_v turn_v to_o repentance_n the_o thirty_o conference_n how_o god_n permit_v man_n to_o be_v abandon_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n i_o ask_v she_o how_o god_n permit_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v thus_o abandon_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n she_o say_v sir_n 22._o god_n permit_v it_o by_o his_o justice_n because_o we_o have_v leave_v 12._o his_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o hearken_v unto_o and_o follow_v 19_o lie_n he_o compel_v no_o body_n leave_v every_o one_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherein_o he_o create_v they_o if_o man_n therewith_o will_v needs_o abandon_v his_o god_n and_o adhere_v unto_o the_o devil_n 13._o he_o let_v he_o for_o he_o will_v not_o take_v away_o again_o the_o freewill_n which_o he_o have_v once_o give_v he_o which_o god_n will_v never_o take_v back_o again_o for_o he_o be_v 17._o unchangeable_a in_o all_o his_o do_n and_o have_v once_o find_v it_o good_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o creature_n altogether_o free_a he_o can_v afteward_n find_v it_o evil_n but_o will_v leave_v he_o this_o absolute_a liberty_n unto_o all_o eternity_n if_o he_o will_v use_v it_o to_o love_n god_n he_o will_v follow_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o have_v be_v give_v he_o and_o if_o he_o will_v use_v it_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o god_n he_o be_v free_a god_n will_v not_o
be_v upon_o your_o guard_n sir_n for_o it_o be_v in_o this_o age_n that_o we_o 8._o ought_v to_o be_v sober_a and_o watch_v continual_o because_o the_o devil_n go_v about_o we_o on_o design_n to_o devour_v and_o destroy_v we_o if_o we_o have_v not_o faith_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v foretell_v we_o we_o can_v not_o resist_v he_o because_o he_o be_v so_o disguise_v with_o sanctity_n and_o cover_v with_o hypocrisy_n that_o the_o most_o pious_a will_n blind_o believe_v and_o follow_v he_o resist_v he_o strong_o sir_n because_o of_o the_o warning_n that_o jesus_n christ_n so_o often_o give_v we_o 15._o to_o beware_v of_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n that_o they_o will_v seduce_v and_o deceive_v many_o it_o be_v not_o as_o to_o turk_n heathen_n or_o heretic_n that_o jesus_n christ_n bid_v we_o be_v so_o much_o upon_o our_o guard_n but_o false_a christian_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n he_o who_o have_v not_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o time_n now_o wherein_o 15._o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n can_v resist_v the_o devil_n because_o he_o resist_v the_o know_a truth_n and_o so_o commit_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o this_o abomination_n be_v so_o true_a and_o manifest_a that_o no_o body_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o they_o who_o be_v obstinate_a in_o sin_n and_o will_v die_v without_o penitence_n blind_o presume_v of_o their_o salvation_n without_o desire_v to_o discover_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v now_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v now_o come_v to_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n the_o light_n of_o truth_n clear_o discover_v all_o thing_n and_o shall_v make_v manifest_a the_o lie_n and_o defect_n of_o those_o who_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o church_n if_o the_o people_n will_v only_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o continue_v obstinate_o in_o the_o persuasion_n which_o they_o blind_o receive_v for_o such_o shall_v be_v destroy_v 8._o with_o sorcerer_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v commit_v the_o same_o sin_n with_o those_o sorcerer_n which_o poison_v other_o but_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n they_o shall_v persist_v to_o believe_v and_o follow_v these_o false_a prophet_n who_o shall_v lead_v they_o into_o the_o depth_n of_o their_o own_o misery_n and_o this_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n because_o they_o love_v 10._o the_o darkness_n more_o than_o the_o truth_n which_o god_n send_v so_o liberal_o for_o enlighten_v the_o world_n and_o those_o who_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o resist_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o and_o consequent_o they_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o continue_v with_o the_o sorcerer_n who_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v in_o this_o life_n reckon_v themselves_o to_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o evil_n hide_v under_o a_o colour_n of_o virtue_n and_o sanctity_n and_o resist_v the_o truth_n as_o a_o evil_a thing_n i_o ask_v she_o how_o i_o may_v avoid_v these_o false_a brother_n with_o who_o i_o must_v daily_o converse_v and_o if_o i_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o all_o she_o say_v sir_n trust_v no_o body_n unless_o you_o see_v clear_o that_o the_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n live_v in_o they_o or_o at_o least_o that_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o action_n they_o strive_v to_o attain_v to_o these_o three_o virtue_n for_o otherwise_o you_o will_v be_v easy_o deceive_v because_o you_o be_v of_o easy_a belief_n you_o shall_v think_v you_o treat_v with_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v treat_v with_o a_o sorcerer_n there_o be_v so_o many_o of_o they_o through_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o make_v up_o more_o than_o three_o part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o most_o wicked_a have_v the_o appearance_n of_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n and_o by_o this_o hypocrisy_n they_o deceive_v good_a man_n who_o will_v scruple_n to_o have_v a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o their_o neighbour_n you_o must_v not_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o all_o your_o friend_n be_v sorcerer_n thereby_o to_o hate_v and_o condemn_v they_o but_o you_o must_v distrust_v every_o one_o that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o not_o to_o shock_v they_o through_o malice_n but_o to_o beware_v of_o they_o 17._o through_o prudence_n till_o you_o know_v assure_o that_o they_o strive_v for_o these_o three_o virtue_n of_o god_n because_o the_o devil_n can_v never_o possess_v they_o but_o in_o appearance_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discover_v when_o they_o be_v false_a for_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v lie_v inconstancy_n hypocrisy_n and_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n deal_v usual_o in_o lie_n and_o be_v inconstant_a and_o changeable_a disguise_v and_o dissemble_v 20._o hate_v the_o light_n fear_v lest_o their_o work_n shall_v be_v know_v and_o make_v manifest_a he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v always_o haughty_a and_o proud_a and_o affect_v honour_n and_o will_v not_o willing_o yield_v to_o any_o body_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o who_o be_v of_o god_n or_o seek_v he_o have_v ordinary_o these_o quality_n he_o be_v true_a sincere_a and_o single_a in_o heart_n and_o endeavour_n to_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o neither_o seek_v nor_o fear_n nor_o hope_n for_o any_o thing_n without_o he_o all_o these_o mark_n sir_n will_v make_v you_o easy_o discern_v with_o what_o spirit_n those_o be_v lead_v with_o who_o you_o must_v converse_v that_o you_o may_v not_o let_v yourself_o be_v advise_v by_o any_o erroneous_a spirit_n who_o be_v now_o so_o numerous_a and_o in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o dignity_n because_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o powerful_a he_o still_o prefer_v his_o own_o to_o honour_n and_o office_n that_o by_o these_o mean_v he_o may_v gain_v the_o more_o follower_n therefore_o i_o advise_v you_o heretofore_o to_o abandon_v all_o that_o you_o may_v not_o continue_v in_o so_o great_a peril_n as_o there_o be_v now_o in_o converse_v with_o men._n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o have_v a_o long_a time_n ago_o quit_v the_o conversation_n of_o worldly_a and_o evil_a man_n but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v good_a man_n i_o have_v never_o a_o hard_a thought_n of_o they_o and_o i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o devil_n she_o say_v if_o none_o but_o worldling_n and_o wicked_a man_n can_v deceive_v we_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v so_o often_o say_v 24._o beware_v of_o those_o who_o come_v to_o you_o in_o my_o name_n and_o deceive_v many_o yeae_fw-la even_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect._n these_o word_n make_v appear_v sufficient_o that_o it_o be_v not_o worldling_n and_o wicked_a man_n of_o who_o jesus_n christ_n say_v so_o often_o be_v not_o deceive_v because_o all_o good_a man_n do_v abhor_v these_o worldling_n and_o wicked_a man_n they_o be_v therefore_o out_o of_o hazard_n of_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o but_o these_o devout_a person_n or_o who_o wear_v religious_a habit_n be_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o devil_n service_n may_v deceive_v many_o under_o these_o false_a appearance_n it_o be_v with_o just_a reason_n that_o jesus_n christ_n call_v our_o time_n dangerous_a wherein_o the_o danger_n be_v so_o cover_v and_o disguise_v with_o great_a advantage_n that_o the_o one_o can_v scarce_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o other_o we_o will_v esteem_v it_o a_o great_a happiness_n to_o have_v some_o friend_n a_o priest_n or_o a_o religious_a person_n or_o place_v in_o some_o dignity_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o honour_n and_o learning_n will_v give_v we_o his_o advice_n and_o counsel_n both_o as_o to_o our_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a good_a nevertheless_o this_o person_n shall_v sometime_o be_v engage_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o do_v all_o the_o mischief_n he_o can_v be_v not_o this_o a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n for_o we_o take_v their_o counsel_n as_o if_o it_o come_v from_o god_n himself_o and_o it_o come_v direct_o from_o the_o devil_n who_o make_v we_o follow_v his_o will_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o its_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o needful_a sir_n that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v so_o often_o and_o so_o precise_o warn_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o these_o danger_n to_o which_o no_o peril_n neither_o from_o the_o wicked_a nor_o from_o visible_a devil_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v because_o all_o good_a man_n will_v always_o resist_v they_o but_o these_o false_a brother_n who_o come_v in_o christ_n name_n will_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_n therefore_o sir_n trust_v no_o
will_v not_o be_v reform_v love_v rather_o to_o perish_v in_o their_o blindness_n than_o to_o receive_v the_o light_n and_o this_o of_o their_o deliberate_a will_n whereas_o those_o jew_n be_v still_o look_v for_o and_o aspire_v after_o the_o come_v of_o their_o saviour_n in_o glory_n though_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o err_v nevertheless_o they_o persevere_v in_o this_o hope_n which_o will_v infallible_o come_v to_o pass_v 7._o to_o they_o provide_v they_o 15._o acknowledge_v the_o fault_n they_o commit_v in_o put_v jesus_n christ_n to_o death_n i_o ask_v she_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o sect_n or_o nation_n more_o capable_a of_o receive_v the_o truth_n than_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v a_o people_n reject_v by_o all_o nation_n and_o despise_v by_o every_o body_n as_o unworthy_a of_o the_o conversation_n of_o all_o good_a man_n she_o say_v sir_n i_o know_v not_o precise_o what_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o as_o a_o friend_n i_o can_v tell_v you_o that_o they_o be_v yet_o the_o people_n who_o love_n god_n more_o than_o any_o other_o their_o be_v reject_v and_o despise_v by_o every_o body_n shall_v perhaps_o serve_v for_o a_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v in_o put_v he_o to_o death_n because_o this_o be_v god_n way_n 28._o to_o choose_v always_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o vile_a and_o most_o contemn_a by_o the_o world_n i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o doubt_n but_o the_o jew_n will_v be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o they_o have_v be_v so_o humble_v and_o despise_v in_o this_o world_n in_o which_o they_o have_v imitate_v jesus_n christ_n more_o than_o the_o christian_n who_o honour_n themselves_o more_o than_o god_n and_o every_o one_o esteem_v they_o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n have_v tell_v we_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o mother_n 52._o that_o he_o will_v put_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o will_v exalt_v the_o humble_a this_o make_v i_o believe_v that_o this_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o humble_v through_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v exalt_v 3._o above_o all_o other_o and_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o high_a chair_n on_o earth_n 18._o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o from_o all_o her_o power_n because_o god_n have_v say_v 11._o that_o he_o who_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v and_o he_o who_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v sir_n that_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v in_o all_o respect_n the_o jew_n have_v be_v the_o most_o humble_a people_n among_o man_n 16._o aught_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o justice_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o most_o exalt_v as_o it_o shall_v 17._o come_v to_o pass_v for_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o truth_n which_o i_o commit_v to_o you_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v 3._o and_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o who_o they_o shall_v discover_v all_o thing_n see_v their_o error_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o embrace_v it_o shall_v arrive_v at_o the_o time_n so_o often_o desire_v by_o they_o in_o which_o 18._o they_o will_v see_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n come_v in_o glory_n who_o 11._o will_v receive_v they_o into_o his_o kingdom_n from_o whence_o the_o child_n of_o it_o 28._o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o these_o be_v the_o christian_n who_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o his_o 24._o feast_n though_o they_o be_v invite_v and_o 2._o 4._o call_v unto_o it_o but_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n shall_v sit_v down_o there_o and_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v thrust_v out_o because_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v god_n call_n who_o have_v call_v they_o to_o christianity_n they_o will_v not_o conform_v themselves_o unto_o it_o therefore_o they_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o his_o dainty_n because_o this_o be_v the_o last_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o will_v bring_v to_o his_o table_n the_o sick_a rather_o than_o the_o whole_a who_o resist_v his_o will_n as_o the_o christian_n do_v now_o i_o ask_v she_o if_o i_o may_v declare_v to_o the_o jew_n all_o the_o thing_n she_o have_v tell_v i_o as_o come_v from_o god_n by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n she_o say_v sir_n i_o be_o not_o prophetical_a as_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n be_v who_o speak_v of_o very_o obscure_a thing_n so_o that_o many_o time_n neither_o 24._o the_o people_n nor_o 8._o they_o themselves_o understand_v well_o what_o they_o signify_v because_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o give_v the_o full_a understanding_n of_o they_o but_o at_o present_a in_o this_o fullness_n of_o time_n god_n declare_v his_o secret_n very_o manifest_o that_o every_o one_o may_v understand_v they_o so_o that_o you_o must_v not_o say_v sir_n that_o you_o be_v send_v in_o the_o name_n of_o some_o prophet_n because_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o be_v such_o plain_a and_o lively_a truth_n that_o no_o body_n of_o a_o good_a judgement_n can_v doubt_v but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n must_v have_v inspire_v they_o for_o if_o they_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v truth_n my_o word_n be_v so_o sensible_o inseparable_a from_o it_o that_o all_o nation_n both_o great_a and_o small_a must_v confess_v that_o in_o all_o my_o discourse_n the_o truth_n be_v in_o its_o source_n and_o this_o truth_n be_v 16._o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o god_n assure_o who_o declare_v these_o truth_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o nature_n find_v out_o still_a excuse_n either_o in_o its_o own_o sin_n or_o in_o those_o it_o love_v by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v evident_o that_o truth_n come_v immediate_o from_o god_n though_o it_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o a_o ass_n 8._o as_o once_o it_o do_v therefore_o you_o need_v not_o so_o much_o stay_v to_o judge_v whether_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n as_o you_o ought_v to_o examine_v very_o narrow_o whether_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n for_o that_o be_v always_o god_n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n will_v all_o of_o they_o very_o short_o be_v fulfil_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o long_o have_v obscure_a prophecy_n because_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o last_o time_n wherein_o 8._o all_o the_o 6._o prophecy_n shall_v cease_v and_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o all_o entire_o accomplish_v and_o we_o shall_v not_o receive_v any_o more_o new_a one_o because_o the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n will_v himself_o govern_v his_o people_n and_o will_v give_v a_o entire_a accomplishment_n to_o all_o that_o have_v be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o so_o that_o sir_n you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v that_o you_o hold_v these_o truth_n from_o a_o prophet_n because_o the_o work_n do_v always_o bear_v witness_n who_o its_o workman_n have_v be_v even_o so_o when_o the_o truth_n be_v lively_o declare_v it_o give_v sufficient_a evidence_n by_o what_o master_n it_o be_v form_v i_o can_v conceal_v that_o i_o derive_v all_o my_o wisdom_n from_o god_n because_o i_o never_o learn_v any_o thing_n from_o man_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o say_v that_o i_o have_v a_o prophetic_a spirit_n when_o god_n give_v reason_n and_o comparison_n to_o explain_v it_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o men._n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o in_o many_o of_o her_o discourse_n she_o speak_v of_o the_o future_a and_o of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o that_o as_o to_o those_o we_o can_v not_o know_v yet_o whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o not_o she_o say_v sir_n what_o be_v to_o come_v be_v as_o true_a as_o what_o i_o have_v already_o experience_v receive_v all_o with_o humility_n of_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o its_o time_n as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v for_o god_n can_v lie_v the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o i_o say_v because_o all_o proceed_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o the_o jew_n will_v understand_v i_o yet_o better_o than_o you_o do_v because_o they_o be_v more_o verse_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o think_v if_o i_o speak_v to_o they_o their_o heart_n will_v be_v overjoy_v and_o ravish_v with_o pleasure_n to_o know_v that_o so_o great_a a_o happiness_n be_v to_o befall_v they_o as_o to_o become_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o love_n till_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o come_v in_o glory_n with_o his_o angel_n to_o render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n the_o christian_n have_v this_o in_o their_o creed_n which_o contain_v the_o twelve_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o notwithstanding_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o though_o
time_n be_v come_v to_o put_v this_o sentence_n in_o execution_n it_o will_v begin_v 8._o with_o the_o plague_n of_o war_n and_o then_o that_o of_o pestilence_n and_o after_o of_o famine_n that_o there_o may_v be_v time_n give_v to_o all_o man_n of_o good_a will_n to_o repent_v and_o to_o take_v these_o plague_n in_o penitence_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o by_o these_o suffering_n to_o find_v a_o way_n to_o return_v to_o god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o sin_n to_o grace_n as_o the_o jew_n shall_v do_v by_o be_v convert_v first_o of_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v find_v 6._o they_o watch_v at_o his_o come_v and_o may_v say_v to_o they_o 21._o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n because_o thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v set_v thou_o over_o great_a thing_n enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n which_o joy_n shall_v be_v recover_v at_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o glory_n who_o will_v overthrow_v 7._o all_o evil_a by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v see_v and_o understand_v by_o all_o the_o man_n who_o shall_v then_o be_v remain_v on_o the_o earth_n thus_o it_o be_v that_o god_n order_v these_o last_o thing_n 20._o with_o weight_n and_o measure_n that_o he_o may_v still_o exercise_v his_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n wait_v still_o for_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n be_v desirous_a 11._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o live_v whatever_o man_n say_v god_n will_v never_o depart_v from_o his_o eternal_a quality_n and_o will_v not_o confound_v his_o last_o work_n no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v his_o first_o for_o he_o continue_v still_o firm_a and_o constant_a in_o all_o his_o work_n if_o man_n will_v not_o know_v this_o it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o stray_n of_o their_o mind_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v time_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n for_o the_o plague_n be_v begin_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v wilful_o obstinate_a not_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n which_o the_o christian_n do_v believe_v assure_o and_o consequent_o they_o be_v near_a to_o be_v convert_v than_o the_o jew_n she_o say_v sir_n the_o jew_n be_v less_o obstinate_a than_o the_o christian_n because_o there_o be_v more_o ground_n for_o their_o unbelief_n than_o for_o that_o of_o the_o christian_n who_o reject_v the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o glory_n though_o it_o be_v verify_v by_o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o in_o so_o many_o divers_a place_n declare_v his_o glorious_a come_v and_o very_o few_o speak_v of_o his_o come_v in_o reproach_n this_o make_v the_o jew_n doubtful_a know_v that_o god_n never_o surprise_v any_o but_o often_o foretell_v the_o thing_n that_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o they_o find_v so_o frequent_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o prophecy_n of_o his_o come_v in_o glory_n and_o so_o seldom_o his_o come_v in_o reproach_n they_o have_v some_o fundamental_a reason_n for_o which_o they_o can_v believe_v his_o come_v in_o reproach_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o truth_n shall_v come_v to_o enlighten_v they_o they_o will_v yield_v to_o it_o because_o they_o love_v it_o whereas_o the_o christian_n do_v formal_o resist_v it_o and_o wilful_o impugn_v it_o and_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o they_o read_v so_o often_o nor_o hearken_v to_o the_o light_n that_o be_v offer_v they_o thereupon_o be_v desirous_a to_o continue_v obstinate_o in_o the_o persuasion_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v train_v and_o blind_o to_o believe_v the_o sentiment_n of_o man_n prefer_v they_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o jew_n will_v soon_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n than_o the_o christian_n will_v believe_v that_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v to_o reign_v in_o glory_n upon_o earth_n though_o this_o come_v be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o value_v than_o that_o come_v in_o suffering_n and_o reproach_n for_o he_o who_o high_o esteem_v god_n will_v be_v trouble_v to_o believe_v or_o see_v he_o shall_v be_v abase_v or_o despise_v and_o become_v the_o reproach_n of_o man_n he_o who_o deserve_v all_o honour_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n hereby_o the_o jew_n have_v more_o humane_a ground_n not_o to_o believe_v the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o suffering_n than_o the_o christian_n have_v not_o to_o believe_v his_o come_v in_o glory_n which_o be_v more_o honourable_a pleasant_a and_o desirable_a though_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o the_o christian_n do_v very_o ill_o not_o to_o believe_v both_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v equal_o true_a both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o she_o seem_v to_o hold_v the_o jew_n part_v more_o than_o the_o christian_n she_o say_v pardon_v i_o sir_n i_o be_o not_o partial_a and_o if_o i_o be_v i_o will_v rather_o take_v the_o christian_n part_n among_o who_o i_o be_o bear_v than_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o i_o never_o see_v i_o hold_v only_o the_o part_n of_o truth_n without_o lean_v to_o any_o side_n because_o i_o have_v no_o pretension_n upon_o earth_n neither_o jew_n nor_o christian_n will_v give_v i_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n will_v judge_v i_o in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n therefore_o i_o will_v always_o observe_v it_o without_o respect_n to_o any_o body_n if_o i_o know_v not_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o truth_n than_o the_o christian_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v to_o their_o advantage_n but_o i_o can_v conceal_v the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v ask_v i_o if_o you_o address_v these_o jew_n you_o will_v find_v my_o say_v true_a for_o i_o know_v nothing_o of_o myself_o all_o come_v from_o a_o source_n from_o whence_o no_o lie_n can_v be_v draw_v i_o be_o not_o incline_v for_o the_o jew_n nor_o for_o any_o other_o sect_n in_o the_o world_n for_o i_o know_v none_o of_o they_o that_o be_v well_o please_v to_o god_n but_o i_o love_v those_o best_a that_o be_v most_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n and_o i_o remark_n this_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v more_o dispose_v for_o this_o than_o any_o other_o which_o in_o trust_n i_o declare_v to_o you_o not_o that_o i_o may_v be_v love_v or_o despise_v but_o that_o i_o may_v simple_o declare_v the_o truth_n as_o i_o know_v it_o make_v a_o trial_n of_o it_o sir_n and_o of_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o you_o will_v find_v they_o in_o their_o time_n all_o true_a for_o i_o be_o not_o for_o tell_v thing_n that_o be_v extravagant_a or_o without_o necessity_n you_o will_v have_v need_n after_o this_o to_o know_v all_o that_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o they_o will_v be_v very_o profitable_a for_o you_o and_o for_o those_o who_o you_o shall_v judge_v capable_a of_o receive_v they_o doubt_v nothing_o of_o they_o conceive_v and_o digest_v they_o all_o you_o shall_v receive_v from_o they_o great_a light_n in_o your_o understanding_n and_o strength_n and_o nourishment_n to_o your_o soul_n and_o you_o shall_v still_o enter_v far_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o yourself_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o everlasting_a happiness_n for_o you_o beware_v of_o be_v tempt_v to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a because_o the_o devil_n will_v surprise_v you_o with_o false_a appearance_n under_o a_o pretext_n of_o scrupulous_a piety_n and_o justice_n the_o eighteen_o conference_n how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v his_o light_n to_o the_o soul_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o will_v not_o doubt_v of_o her_o word_n because_o i_o believe_v that_o they_o all_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n she_o say_v soft_o sir_n all_o my_o word_n come_v not_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o he_o do_v not_o dictate_v to_o i_o all_o the_o word_n that_o i_o must_v pronounce_v but_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o i_o say_v because_o i_o will_v never_o speak_v otherwise_o than_o by_o his_o motion_n and_o no_o other_o discourse_n be_v necessary_a for_o i_o for_o i_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o please_v any_o and_o all_o that_o make_v not_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o i_o a_o superfluous_a and_o useless_a thing_n therefore_o i_o do_v not_o willing_o utter_v any_o discourse_n but_o these_o to_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n move_v i_o but_o he_o do_v not_o dictate_v to_o i_o all_o my_o word_n i_o have_v need_n to_o express_v myself_o by_o humane_a reason_n or_o comparison_n because_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v i_o for_o
the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v so_o succinct_o that_o one_o word_n make_v i_o comprehend_v many_o thing_n he_o give_v subtlety_n to_o the_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v great_a thing_n by_o one_o of_o his_o small_a motion_n it_o be_v just_a as_o if_o one_o be_v in_o a_o fine_a room_n well_o adorn_v with_o divers_a furniture_n and_o rarity_n but_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o it_o whereby_o to_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o will_v require_v a_o great_a many_o word_n to_o make_v he_o who_o have_v never_o see_v they_o understand_v in_o particular_a all_o the_o fine_a thing_n and_o furniture_n that_o be_v in_o the_o room_n tell_v he_o here_o be_v such_o and_o such_o picture_n such_o table_n such_o seat_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v not_o make_v he_o comprehend_v well_o the_o beauty_n of_o this_o furniture_n and_o rarity_n but_o if_o a_o light_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o room_n though_o it_o be_v but_o that_o of_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o moment_n it_o will_v give_v more_o knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o room_n than_o all_o the_o discourse_n that_o be_v utter_v to_o make_v they_o know_v so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o it_o enter_v into_o a_o soul_n it_o make_v it_o know_v and_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n very_o clear_o nevertheless_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v see_v by_o soul_n who_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n of_o their_o own_o passion_n many_o word_n and_o discourse_n must_v be_v use_v to_o make_v they_o understand_v the_o rarity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o work_v of_o god_n it_o be_v thus_o sir_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o all_o my_o word_n do_v not_o come_v immediate_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o indeed_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o i_o say_v because_o i_o never_o have_v any_o other_o master_n nor_o any_o other_o study_n but_o that_o of_o purge_v my_o soul_n from_o earthly_a affection_n by_o this_o i_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o with_o many_o more_o which_o nevertheless_o i_o can_v not_o make_v you_o understand_v but_o by_o word_n and_o discourse_n accommodate_v to_o your_o capacity_n which_o be_v not_o all_o precise_o indict_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n word_n for_o word_n except_o that_o in_o general_n they_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n which_o 2._o the_o holy_a spirit_n always_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o into_o the_o soul_n where_o he_o reside_v give_v it_o the_o skill_n to_o express_v itself_o and_o to_o make_v divine_a thing_n be_v understand_v by_o those_o who_o be_v in_o darkness_n therefore_o sir_n you_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o believe_v that_o my_o word_n come_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o it_o be_v true_a if_o you_o take_v they_o in_o substance_n but_o if_o you_o will_v maintain_v a_o precise_a endite_v of_o word_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v surprise_v you_o in_o some_o term_n not_o well_o express_v or_o some_o word_n of_o a_o contrary_a signification_n or_o other_o fault_n of_o my_o language_n which_o come_v from_o my_o weakness_n or_o ignorance_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v commit_v no_o fault_n he_o always_o give_v his_o light_n perfect_a and_o complete_a to_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v purify_v from_o itself_o but_o he_o do_v not_o always_o give_v precise_a word_n and_o term_n to_o make_v it_o be_v understand_v by_o other_o because_o it_o do_v not_o remain_v always_o precise_o harken_v to_o the_o endite_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v often_o distract_v by_o earthly_a object_n which_o divert_v it_o sometime_o without_o its_o be_v aware_a and_o in_o this_o diversion_n it_o may_v commit_v many_o fault_n even_o though_o it_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o this_o cause_n our_o life_n be_v always_o dangerous_a and_o we_o ought_v 8._o still_o to_o watch_v that_o we_o be_v not_o surprise_v by_o our_o enemy_n i_o ask_v she_o how_o she_o can_v see_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n thing_n which_o consist_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o the_o deportment_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n and_o other_o she_o say_v sir_n this_o be_v manifest_v to_o my_o understanding_n even_o as_o divine_a thing_n be_v without_o any_o distinction_n except_o that_o the_o soul_n receive_v more_o contentment_n in_o conceive_v and_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n than_o those_o which_o respect_v man_n though_o all_o come_v from_o the_o same_o source_n nevertheless_o they_o have_v different_a effect_n for_o when_o god_n show_v to_o the_o soul_n his_o straight_a righteousness_n his_o universal_a goodness_n his_o pure_a truth_n it_o be_v fill_v with_o wisdom_n and_o solid_a virtue_n by_o those_o which_o it_o remark_n in_o god_n and_o when_o he_o make_v it_o see_v his_o glory_n majesty_n and_o his_o almighty_a power_n the_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n honour_n and_o strength_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o its_o god_n but_o he_o no_o soon_o make_v appear_v to_o it_o the_o deplorable_a state_n to_o which_o man_n be_v reduce_v now_o than_o the_o soul_n be_v afflict_v and_o thirst_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o see_v they_o convert_v unto_o god_n who_o also_o show_v unto_o it_o all_o the_o necessary_a mean_n for_o this_o conversion_n and_o as_o a_o physician_n can_v right_o cure_v a_o sick_a person_n or_o patient_n without_o see_v first_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o disease_n or_o lay_v open_o the_o sore_n of_o his_o evil_n even_o so_o do_v god_n towards_o a_o charitable_a soul_n that_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o sensible_a regret_n to_o see_v its_o neighbour_n perish_v and_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o succour_v he_o with_o all_o its_o power_n then_o god_n make_v it_o see_v the_o sore_n that_o be_v the_o fault_n and_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n more_o distinct_o than_o if_o it_o converse_v daily_o with_o they_o even_o though_o it_o have_v never_o see_v they_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n nevertheless_o it_o know_v they_o better_o than_o they_o who_o converse_v daily_o with_o they_o because_o the_o light_n of_o god_n pierce_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n perceive_v only_o outward_a thing_n therefore_o many_o be_v often_o deceive_v and_o take_v what_o be_v false_a for_o true_a but_o god_n judge_n always_o with_o a_o upright_a judgement_n and_o when_o the_o soul_n have_v bowel_n of_o charity_n to_o help_v its_o neighbour_n god_n show_v it_o the_o state_n in_o which_o he_o live_v and_o also_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o may_v rise_v again_o from_o his_o fall_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n make_v matter_n of_o fact_n which_o respect_n our_o neighbour_n to_o be_v as_o well_o perceive_v as_o divine_a thing_n and_o that_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o bright_a the_o far_o it_o be_v remove_v from_o humane_a light_n and_o natural_a knowledge_n for_o this_o cause_n sir_n i_o retire_v so_o much_o from_o man_n and_o will_v learn_v nothing_o from_o they_o because_o their_o wisdom_n hinder_v and_o obscure_v the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o according_a as_o i_o be_o remove_v from_o they_o according_o i_o approach_v to_o true_a knowledge_n for_o sometime_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o better_o what_o pass_v among_o the_o turk_n or_o other_o remote_a place_n than_o what_o be_v do_v in_o my_o presence_n for_o my_o eye_n may_v deceive_v i_o but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v deceive_v i_o i_o ask_v she_o how_o this_o light_n have_v its_o original_a if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v immediate_o declare_v thing_n to_o the_o soul_n or_o if_o the_o soul_n do_v propose_v they_o first_o she_o say_v sir_n this_o be_v do_v different_o for_o sometime_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v notice_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o soul_n never_o see_v nor_o think_v of_o at_o other_o time_n he_o make_v it_o understand_v something_o which_o it_o see_v or_o understand_v imperfect_o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o light_n be_v demand_v by_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o pray_v for_o it_o or_o for_o somewhat_o else_o then_o if_o it_o be_v well_o recollect_v it_o receive_v the_o understanding_n of_o what_o it_o ask_v either_o god_n grant_v it_o or_o make_v it_o see_v wherefore_o he_o deny_v it_o or_o else_o what_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o forsake_v to_o cooperate_v with_o the_o design_n of_o god_n and_o to_o obtain_v its_o request_n behold_v how_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v their_o rise_n all_o that_o be_v needful_a in_o this_o be_v 28._o to_o disengage_v our_o soul_n from_o earthly_a affection_n and_o to_o resign_v it_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o he_o govern_v and_o illuminate_v it_o in_o such_o sort_n
work_n perfect_a in_o all_o respect_n he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o have_v create_v adam_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o freewill_n by_o which_o he_o may_v have_v his_o will_n unite_v to_o god_n he_o give_v he_o also_o all_o beautiful_a thing_n to_o recreate_v his_o sight_n and_o all_o savoury_a thing_n to_o recreate_v his_o taste_n all_o pleasant_a thing_n for_o his_o hear_n all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o his_o entertainment_n and_o he_o will_v needs_o also_o give_v he_o a_o companion_n suitable_a to_o his_o person_n that_o both_o as_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o may_v have_v perfect_a contentment_n complete_a in_o all_o respect_n therefore_o he_o institute_v marriage_n that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v unite_v together_o by_o will_n in_o god_n may_v be_v also_o unite_v in_o body_n and_o that_o man_n by_o this_o figure_n may_v see_v how_o complete_a and_o perfect_a the_o union_n must_v be_v that_o he_o must_v have_v with_o god_n in_o all_o respect_n and_o without_o any_o defect_n the_o three_o conference_n speak_v of_o the_o perfection_n and_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o marriage_n i_o say_v to_o her_o that_o marriage_n be_v very_o holy_o institute_v but_o that_o it_o be_v very_o ill_o observe_v because_o no_o body_n observe_v narrow_o the_o work_n of_o god_n she_o say_v sir_n this_o 13._o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o world_n be_v condemn_v for_o god_n be_v no_o long_o know_v nor_o love_v in_o it_o and_o no_o body_n be_v sensible_a of_o this_o fault_n they_o use_v their_o freewill_n to_o satisfy_v themselves_o every_o one_o willing_a and_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v pleasant_a to_o his_o sense_n or_o advantageous_a for_o his_o interest_n in_o this_o world_n they_o will_v all_o that_o which_o god_n do_v not_o will_n and_o notwithstanding_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v and_o make_v a_o contrary_a use_n of_o all_o that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o marriage_n be_v a_o holy_a thing_n and_o may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n for_o god_n have_v institute_v it_o and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v be_v sacred_a and_o holy_a but_o what_o do_v we_o see_v in_o rhe_n use_v of_o this_o sacrament_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o lust_n and_o filthiness_n people_n carry_v more_o disorderly_a in_o it_o than_o the_o brute_n beast_n they_o join_v body_n when_o their_o desire_n and_o will_n be_v far_o divide_v the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n institute_v it_o be_v no_o long_o regard_v by_o marry_a person_n it_o be_v their_o only_a desire_n to_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n or_o avarice_n for_o the_o rest_n they_o only_o mind_v it_o but_o by_o accident_n and_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o holy_a and_o perfect_a than_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n for_o two_o person_n who_o have_v dedicate_v their_o will_n to_o god_n because_o it_o unite_v three_o thing_n which_o make_v now_o but_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o marry_a person_n who_o by_o excess_n of_o their_o unite_a will_n unite_v also_o body_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o design_n of_o god_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o wicked_a than_o two_o body_n unite_v by_o carnal_a concupiscence_n for_o this_o alliance_n be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n yea_o the_o abyss_n of_o all_o evil_n and_o as_o those_o who_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n have_v by_o be_v marry_v with_o a_o person_n equal_o unite_v to_o god_n a_o perfect_a contentment_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o those_o who_o live_v after_o their_o own_o will_n have_v by_o marry_v with_o their_o like_a still_o some_o discontent_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n because_o their_o soul_n not_o be_v in_o god_n they_o can_v have_v peace_n and_o their_o body_n be_v join_v without_o love_n can_v be_v satisfy_v nor_o content_v but_o they_o be_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o in_o a_o temporal_a hell_n which_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o hell_n eternal_a for_o these_o body_n unite_v without_o soul_n and_o will_n can_v produce_v nothing_o but_o sin_n through_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n beside_o contention_n and_o strife_n with_o a_o thousand_o other_o kind_n of_o excess_n vainglory_n luxury_n gluttony_n to_o which_o marry_a person_n excite_v one_o another_o so_o that_o their_o whole_a life_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o sin_v which_o extend_v also_o to_o their_o child_n through_o the_o bad_a example_n of_o the_o parent_n who_o train_n they_o up_o in_o evil_a custom_n and_o they_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o the_o wicked_a hereby_o the_o world_n grow_v still_o worse_o and_o its_o wickedness_n be_v still_o increase_v and_o the_o perverse_a generation_n be_v become_v so_o numerous_a that_o the_o evil_n be_v without_o remedy_n for_o no_o body_n be_v aware_a of_o it_o because_o every_o one_o tread_v the_o same_o path_n custom_n be_v change_v into_o nature_n and_o whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o marry_v for_o the_o two_o end_n that_o god_n give_v they_o that_o be_v to_o preserve_v a_o perfect_a unity_n among_o his_o true_a child_n and_o to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o they_o by_o generation_n they_o usual_o marry_v to_o satisfy_v their_o concupiscence_n and_o so_o they_o beget_v child_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o devil_n thus_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v pervert_v by_o evil_a practice_n for_o of_o all_o that_o god_n have_v do_v in_o nature_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o holy_a than_o the_o matrimonial_a conjunction_n which_o by_o a_o perfect_a union_n bind_v person_n in_o love_n for_o otherwise_o god_n may_v have_v make_v man_n engender_v as_o the_o fish_n or_o in_o any_o other_o separate_a manner_n which_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o wisdom_n can_v have_v provide_v for_o but_o resolve_v to_o have_v in_o nature_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o union_n of_o his_o three_o power_n and_o of_o the_o entire_a and_o perfect_a alliance_n which_o he_o will_v make_v with_o man_n he_o ordain_v that_o their_o generation_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o two_o person_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v they_o always_o inseparable_o unite_v to_o his_o will_n in_o body_n and_o will_n by_o a_o bond_n of_o charity_n and_o give_v they_o a_o natural_a bent_n and_o inclination_n to_o this_o conjunction_n which_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o charity_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v no_o body_n understand_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o all_o especial_o of_o this_o matrimonial_a conjunction_n from_o whence_o so_o many_o sin_n do_v proceed_v and_o instead_o of_o regard_v it_o as_o a_o holy_a thing_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o shame_n and_o blush_v among_o the_o most_o sober_a person_n she_o say_v sir_n it_o be_v sin_n that_o render_v it_o shameful_a even_o as_o that_o of_o adam_n make_v he_o see_v his_o nakedness_n 7._o and_o give_v he_o ground_n through_o confusion_n to_o hide_v and_o cover_v himself_o if_o he_o have_v remain_v in_o innocency_n he_o will_v never_o have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o be_v naked_a but_o it_o be_v his_o sin_n only_o that_o cause_v this_o shame_n he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o cover_v himself_o before_o he_o sin_v for_o his_o body_n be_v more_o beautiful_a and_o more_o artificial_o contrive_v than_o ever_o the_o most_o costly_a stuff_n with_o which_o he_o can_v cover_v himself_o but_o the_o imagination_n be_v disorder_v by_o sin_n make_v he_o see_v beautiful_a thing_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v filthy_a this_o have_v remain_v even_o till_o now_o in_o the_o imagination_n of_o all_o man_n who_o esteem_v that_o to_o be_v good_a and_o beautiful_a which_o they_o imagine_v to_o be_v so_o and_o reckon_v that_o also_o to_o be_v filthy_a and_o evil_a which_o seem_v so_o to_o their_o imagination_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o they_o look_v on_o natural_a thing_n as_o shameful_a but_o if_o they_o regard_v they_o in_o truth_n and_o innocence_n all_o will_v seem_v good_a and_o beautiful_a to_o they_o for_o god_n can_v never_o make_v any_o thing_n evil_a but_o man_n pervert_v all_o good_a into_o evil_n and_o by_o his_o sin_n corrupt_v all_o thing_n the_o most_o innocent_a become_v the_o most_o wicked_a by_o sin_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v sir_n that_o the_o way_n in_o which_o man_n now_o join_v for_o generation_n be_v very_o filthy_a and_o make_v chaste_a soul_n blush_v because_o they_o observe_v nothing_o there_o but_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o it_o which_o be_v infamous_a for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o but_o if_o this_o sin_n be_v remove_v they_o will_v see_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v pleasant_a as_o if_o two_o little_a child_n shall_v play_v together_o quite_o naked_a there_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o pleasure_n in_o this_o because_o of_o
come_v to_o reign_v on_o the_o earth_n with_o man_n etc._n to_o render_v justice_n to_o every_o one_o and_o to_o root_v out_o all_o evil_a and_o recompense_v 12._o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o righteous_a without_o this_o persuasion_n you_o can_v never_o support_v the_o evil_n which_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n for_o without_o know_v these_o truth_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a not_o to_o fall_v into_o despair_n or_o murmur_v against_o god_n if_o we_o know_v not_o his_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n with_o which_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n thus_o we_o can_v besaved_a 38._o without_o faith_n which_o discover_v the_o truth_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a of_o judgement_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o glory_n but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o you_o resist_v the_o know_a truth_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy-ghost_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v the_o six_o conference_n discover_v the_o sign_n that_o the_o world_n be_v judge_v and_o that_o antichrist_n reign_v now_o i_o say_v to_o she_o i_o will_v be_v very_o careful_a not_o to_o commit_v any_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o i_o knâ—w_v not_o yet_o the_o truth_n in_o every_o thing_n entreat_v she_o will_v afford_v the_o mean_n to_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n she_o tell_v i_o to_o wit_n the_o judgement_n the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o glory_n she_o say_v you_o will_v infallible_o believe_v they_o if_o you_o will_v serious_o remark_n what_o you_o may_v see_v with_o your_o eye_n and_o conceive_v with_o your_o humane_a understanding_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o advance_v that_o one_o may_v feel_v they_o provide_v his_o mind_n be_v not_o infatuate_v for_o first_o as_o to_o the_o judgement_n as_o i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o the_o world_n be_v judge_v because_o sin_n be_v universal_a and_o no_o body_n will_v repent_v there_o be_v every_o where_o 16._o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n of_o which_o no_o body_n repent_v and_o amends_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o forgiveness_n where_o there_o be_v no_o amendment_n and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n the_o world_n be_v judge_v because_o these_o evil_n be_v not_o among_o some_o particular_a person_n as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o all_o time_n but_o they_o be_v general_o among_o all_o man_n both_o small_a and_o great_a if_o you_o observe_v they_o narrow_o you_o will_v find_v sir_n that_o these_o three_o sin_n reign_v infallible_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n of_o whatsoever_o condition_n those_o in_o who_o you_o can_v discover_v they_o be_v very_o often_o the_o great_a hypocrite_n who_o know_v better_a to_o dissemble_v and_o cover_v their_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o second_o the_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n you_o need_v only_a remark_n narrow_o by_o what_o spirit_n man_n be_v lead_v because_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o god_n follow_v his_o righteousness_n 9_o his_o goodness_n and_o his_o truth_n on_o the_o contrary_a they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o devil_n oppose_v themselves_o to_o this_o and_o if_o you_o reflect_v upon_o the_o action_n of_o man_n now_o you_o will_v find_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o injustice_n malice_n and_o lie_v which_o be_v three_o quality_n of_o the_o devil_n oppose_v to_o the_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n this_o be_v so_o common_a at_o present_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v but_o injustice_n malice_n and_o affect_v lie_n i_o say_v to_o she_o in_o my_o opinion_n there_o be_v some_o man_n who_o seem_v to_o follow_v righteousness_n and_o truth_n though_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v the_o great_a part_n live_v in_o injustice_n and_o deceit_n she_o say_v sir_n judge_v 24._o righteous_o and_o examine_v everything_o to_o the_o bottom_n you_o grant_v already_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n now_o live_v in_o injustice_n and_o lie_n all_o the_o world_n find_v this_o by_o experience_n and_o when_o the_o great_a part_n be_v for_o the_o devil_n we_o may_v well_o fear_v that_o he_o will_v short_o have_v the_o whole_a for_o as_o rot_a apple_n spoil_v the_o sound_a one_o 33._o so_o man_n corrupt_v by_o the_o devil_n be_v still_o corrupt_v and_o draw_v in_o those_o who_o be_v yet_o sound_a if_o all_o man_n in_o general_a or_o almostall_n be_v on_o the_o devil_n side_n the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o he_o can_v gain_v no_o more_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o have_v all_o his_o adherent_n with_o he_o to_o hell_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o keep_v they_o in_o life_n here_o and_o raise_v they_o to_o place_n and_o preferment_n be_v that_o they_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o corrupt_v other_o and_o in_o do_v all_o the_o mischief_n to_o the_o good_a that_o may_v be_v now_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o if_o all_o in_o general_n be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o service_n he_o can_v go_v no_o far_o and_o god_n will_v not_o continue_v the_o world_n in_o be_v to_o wait_v for_o man_n conversion_n for_o those_o who_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o be_v convert_v as_o some_o other_o sinner_n will_v be_v who_o have_v not_o yet_o renounce_v god_n nor_o give_v their_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n as_o his_o swear_a votary_n or_o sorcerer_n do_v who_o be_v precise_o dedicate_v to_o the_o devil_n of_o their_o own_o free_a will_n as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n have_v do_v this_o may_v appear_v sufficient_o by_o their_o malice_n which_o be_v not_o only_o human_a but_o devilish_a also_o for_o human_a malice_n extend_v itself_o no_o far_o than_o to_o that_o which_o be_v pleasant_a or_o profitable_a to_o the_o malicious_a person_n but_o at_o present_a we_o see_v man_n malice_n so_o black_a that_o he_o who_o act_v it_o have_v neither_o pleasure_n nor_o profit_n by_o it_o and_o nevertheless_o they_o afflict_v the_o good_a and_o ruin_v sometime_o the_o wealth_n and_o honour_n of_o their_o neighbour_n without_o any_o profit_n to_o themselves_o and_o lie_n be_v so_o common_a though_o frequent_o without_o any_o advantage_n that_o the_o truth_n be_v seldom_o or_o never_o speak_v from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o certain_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n for_o man_n can_v not_o arrive_v at_o such_o a_o malice_n as_o that_o be_v which_o we_o see_v now_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n if_o i_o tell_v you_o sir_n that_o i_o have_v these_o truth_n by_o any_o particular_a revelation_n from_o god_n you_o will_v entertain_v it_o may_v be_v some_o scrupulous_a doubt_n about_o it_o but_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o your_o own_o experience_n that_o you_o may_v know_v by_o human_a reason_n that_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o last_o time_n that_o the_o judgement_n be_v pass_v on_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o this_o be_v now_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n for_o as_o to_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o glory_n i_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o you_o so_o precise_o as_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v already_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o if_o you_o read_v attentive_o the_o holy_a scriptures_fw-fr they_o will_v plain_o enough_o declare_v it_o to_o you_o for_o of_o all_o contain_v in_o they_o there_o be_v etc._n nothing_o more_o speak_v of_o than_o of_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o earth_n in_o glory_n 7._o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o become_v man_n to_o reign_v with_o man_n on_o earth_n and_o though_o he_o have_v not_o be_v man_n to_o suffer_v he_o have_v become_v man_n to_o reign_v because_o he_o will_v take_v and_o give_v to_o man_n a_o perfect_a contentment_n of_o â—_o converse_v together_o with_o they_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n divinity_n and_o humanity_n i_o can_v make_v you_o see_v this_o sir_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n because_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v therefore_o i_o send_v you_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o as_o for_o the_o judgement_n and_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n you_o may_v see_v it_o with_o your_o eye_n and_o comprehend_v it_o with_o your_o natural_a understanding_n for_o it_o be_v visible_a and_o comprehensible_a by_o he_o who_o spirit_n be_v not_o infatuate_v and_o who_o seek_v to_o discover_v the_o truth_n the_o thing_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o it_o speak_v out_o it_o self_n many_o say_v blind_o we_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o perceive_v not_o that_o they_o speak_v truth_n other_o say_v the_o devil_n reign_v over_o all_o and_o they_o see_v not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n who_o rule_v as_o
and_o also_o that_o the_o world_n be_v judge_v that_o you_o may_v not_o flatter_v yourself_o with_o false_a hope_n believe_v that_o it_o will_v last_v yet_o and_o so_o continue_v in_o sloth_n i_o have_v also_o show_v you_o true_a virtue_n that_o you_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o that_o which_o be_v so_o but_o in_o appearance_n have_v also_o declare_v to_o you_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o those_o which_o we_o commit_v in_o another_o that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v hinder_v this_o resignation_n to_o god_n for_o the_o ignorance_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n will_v insensible_o ruin_v we_o and_o whereas_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o time_n of_o universal_a darkness_n the_o common_a enemy_n may_v very_o easy_o deceive_v you_o as_o he_o do_v all_o the_o world_n persuade_v you_o that_o you_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n when_o you_o live_v yet_o entire_o to_o yourself_o therefore_o i_o have_v explain_v to_o you_o so_o many_o thing_n one_o by_o one_o that_o you_o may_v discern_v aright_o truth_n from_o lie_n and_o that_o you_o may_v certain_o resign_v yourself_o to_o god_n according_a to_o your_o desire_n and_o because_o you_o can_v never_o do_v good_a without_o depart_v from_o evil_n 15._o nor_o depart_v from_o that_o without_o know_v it_o i_o have_v therefore_o endeavour_v to_o discover_v to_o you_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o reign_v at_o present_a in_o the_o world_n that_o i_o may_v give_v you_o the_o certain_a mark_n whereby_o to_o know_v if_o you_o be_v true_o resign_v to_o god_n or_o not_o and_o since_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v give_v we_o to_o discover_v what_o hinder_v we_o to_o be_v resign_v to_o he_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o may_v remove_v all_o the_o hindrance_n of_o our_o resignation_n to_o god_n voluntary_a poverty_n serve_v as_o a_o mean_a to_o free_v ourselves_o will_v from_o the_o desire_n of_o perish_v good_n chastity_n to_o free_a this_o will_n from_o desire_v carnal_a pleasure_n and_o obedience_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o desire_n of_o fulfil_v our_o own_o will_n and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o other_o evangelical_n counsel_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o depart_v from_o that_o which_o hinder_v our_o resignation_n to_o god_n therefore_o i_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o declare_v to_o you_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o hinder_v this_o resignation_n to_o god_n and_o those_o also_o which_o may_v serve_v as_o mean_n to_o facilitate_v this_o resignation_n which_o be_v the_o only_a essential_a thing_n that_o god_n 13._o demand_v of_o all_o those_o who_o will_v be_v save_v i_o ask_v she_o if_o it_o will_v be_v enough_o for_o i_o absolute_o to_o resolve_v that_o henceforth_o i_o will_v depend_v upon_o god_n and_o no_o long_o use_v my_o own_o will_n in_o any_o thing_n she_o say_v this_o resolution_n sir_n be_v a_o great_a beginning_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o put_v it_o effectual_o in_o execution_n because_o of_o our_o inveterate_a evil_a habit_n our_o selfwill_a have_v always_o bear_v sway_n how_o can_v we_o entire_o subdue_v it_o except_o by_o the_o mean_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v point_v out_o to_o we_o in_o his_o gospel_n which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o step_v to_o ascend_v to_o this_o resignation_n for_o otherwise_o we_o may_v make_v false_a supposition_n as_o we_o have_v do_v hitherto_o but_o when_o we_o shall_v put_v in_o practice_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v thereby_o discover_v how_o far_o we_o have_v advance_v in_o this_o resignation_n to_o god_n for_o if_o our_o frailty_n have_v not_o need_v these_o mean_n god_n will_v not_o have_v take_v humane_a flesh_n to_o come_v and_o teach_v we_o they_o for_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v useless_a we_o must_v therefore_o fix_v here_o sir_n and_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o its_o plain_a literal_a sense_n which_o will_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n plain_o to_o our_o sense_n by_o follow_v of_o which_o we_o shall_v certain_o attain_v to_o this_o resignation_n for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a the_o short_a and_o the_o most_o certain_a way_n though_o indeed_o god_n send_v at_o divers_a time_n prophet_n and_o holy_a person_n to_o tell_v man_n by_o what_o mean_v they_o may_v recover_v this_o resignation_n to_o god_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o have_v do_v it_o so_o perfect_o as_o jesus_n christ_n do_v when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n for_o he_o have_v omit_v nothing_o but_o have_v teach_v all_o so_o precise_o that_o man_n will_v never_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o other_o instruction_n for_o this_o be_v the_o last_o mercy_n that_o god_n will_v show_v to_o man_n who_o must_v not_o look_v for_o any_o thing_n after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o what_o be_v teach_v before_o or_o since_o be_v not_o at_o all_o comparable_a to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v we_o must_v embrace_v and_o follow_v it_o for_o it_o teach_v we_o all_o the_o necessary_a mean_n for_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o thirteen_o conference_n show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o last_o that_o god_n will_v send_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v to_o give_v now_o the_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o it_o i_o ask_v she_o how_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v the_o last_o mean_n that_o god_n will_v give_v to_o man_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n since_o we_o look_v yet_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o in_o these_o last_o time_n must_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n she_o say_v sir_n the_o last_o time_n begin_v 11._o when_o god_n become_v man._n he_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o upon_o earth_n his_o last_o mercy_n teach_v man_n by_o word_n and_o deed_n all_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o avoid_v without_o omit_v any_o thing_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o they_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o none_o have_v need_v of_o any_o thing_n else_o to_o be_v teach_v they_o it_o be_v true_a we_o shall_v have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n 13._o in_o the_o end_n of_o these_o last_o time_n into_o which_o we_o be_v now_o fall_v and_o he_o be_v already_o bear_v upon_o earth_n but_o he_o come_v not_o to_o bring_v we_o new_a mean_n of_o salvation_n but_o only_o 26._o to_o lay_v before_o we_o those_o which_o jesus_n christ_n teach_v we_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v clear_o see_v 9_o how_o far_o we_o be_v now_o estrange_v from_o they_o and_o to_o give_v we_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o way_n to_o return_v and_o re-take_a the_o same_o gospel-mean_n that_o we_o may_v recover_v the_o dependence_n of_o our_o will_n upon_o that_o of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o first_o and_o only_a essential_a command_n without_o which_o no_o body_n can_v be_v save_v for_o this_o be_v the_o least_o thing_n that_o we_o owe_v he_o and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o fulfil_v it_o our_o ingratitude_n be_v so_o great_a that_o we_o can_v in_o justice_n be_v save_v i_o ask_v she_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v bear_v in_o flesh_n as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o his_o time_n and_o what_o thing_n he_o will_v teach_v we_o more_o than_o jesus_n christ_n have_v do_v she_o say_v sir_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o same_o 7._o god_n with_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o who_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 12._o be_v his_o understanding_n there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n only_o but_o there_o be_v divers_a power_n and_o as_o our_o understanding_n know_v more_o than_o our_o mouth_n speak_v so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v give_v more_o light_a 13._o than_o do_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n though_o all_o come_v 15._o from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o source_n what_o jesus_n christ_n say_v be_v understand_v by_o man_n only_o in_o part_n 9_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o perfect_a and_o complete_a sense_n by_o this_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o need_v not_o take_v a_o body_n of_o flesh_n to_o speak_v to_o man_n for_o jesus_n christ_n do_v that_o sufficient_o so_o that_o he_o needs_o speak_v no_o more_o but_o there_o be_v need_n of_o more_o understanding_n for_o the_o last_o time_n be_v near_o their_o end_n and_o before_o the_o world_n end_n god_n will_v give_v the_o full_a understanding_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o god_n name_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n both_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o other_o saint_n his_o disciple_n nothing_o have_v be_v full_o
the_o command_n of_o some_o servant_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o certain_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v sin_n only_o that_o give_v all_o the_o malignity_n to_o every_o thing_n and_o that_o nothing_o but_o the_o rebellion_n that_o man_n have_v raise_v against_o his_o god_n render_v all_o the_o element_n and_o other_o creature_n rebel_n against_o he_o if_o we_o will_v from_o this_o time_n yield_v up_o our_o will_n into_o god_n hand_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o entire_o to_o he_o we_o shall_v immediate_o find_v that_o all_o thing_n will_v subject_v themselves_o to_o we_o without_o any_o constraint_n how_o great_o do_v man_n wrong_v himself_o when_o he_o will_v needs_o dispose_v of_o his_o own_o will_n he_o make_v himself_o miserable_a in_o this_o world_n and_o far_o more_o in_o that_o to_o come_v whereas_o by_o be_v willing_a to_o depend_v upon_o god_n he_o have_v all_o under_o his_o power_n together_o with_o eternal_a bliss_n what_o infatuation_n of_o spirit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o will_v not_o do_v a_o thing_n so_o good_a so_o just_a and_o so_o reasonable_a as_o to_o resign_v our_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n if_o man_n be_v teach_v this_o as_o they_o be_v other_o frivolous_a devotion_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a that_o any_o will_v deny_v god_n so_o profitable_a a_o submission_n but_o they_o let_v themselves_o be_v amuse_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o man_n who_o propose_v a_o salvation_n without_o be_v able_a to_o give_v it_o these_o be_v those_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n of_o who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v so_o often_o tell_v that_o we_o must_v 24._o take_v heed_n of_o they_o who_o have_v deceive_v all_o the_o world_n so_o that_o none_o think_v any_o long_o of_o resign_v themselves_o to_o god_n or_o of_o do_v save_a penitence_n i_o say_v to_o she_o there_o be_v yet_o divers_a person_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n and_o also_o to_o do_v penance_n which_o can_v be_v avoid_v in_o this_o world_n she_o say_v sir_n you_o take_v the_o bark_n often_o for_o the_o wood_n for_o those_o who_o say_v they_o will_v be_v resign_v to_o god_n have_v nothing_o but_o outward_a word_n for_o if_o they_o be_v true_o so_o they_o 24._o will_v be_v govern_v by_o god_n and_o will_v no_o long_o labour_n for_o the_o earth_n but_o only_o for_o heaven_n even_o the_o labour_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o support_n of_o life_n will_v be_v do_v only_o to_o fulfil_v their_o penitence_n appoint_v by_o god_n but_o when_o we_o see_v they_o aim_v at_o place_n honour_n and_o dignity_n or_o deal_v and_o traffic_n to_o acquire_v riches_n or_o pleasure_n that_o one_o will_v be_v a_o priest_n another_o a_o religious_a one_o build_v cloister_n another_o house_n as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o abide_v in_o they_o for_o ever_o all_o these_o thing_n with_o a_o thousand_o other_o be_v infallible_a evidence_n that_o god_n do_v not_o govern_v our_o will_n for_o he_o can_v not_o move_v we_o to_o make_v tabernacle_n here_o since_o he_o have_v send_v we_o hither_o only_o to_o undergo_v a_o short_a penitence_n he_o can_v not_o incite_v we_o to_o build_v what_o must_v be_v so_o quick_o destroy_v neither_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n build_v temple_n or_o house_n be_v content_v with_o what_o be_v simple_o necessary_a in_o which_o the_o heathen_n will_v rise_v up_o against_o we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n who_o do_v so_o despise_v the_o shortness_n of_o this_o life_n that_o they_o will_v not_o build_v house_n content_v themselves_o with_o a_o tub_n to_o cover_v they_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o season_n other_o throw_v their_o money_n into_o the_o sea_n not_o judge_v it_o necessary_a for_o so_o short_a a_o life_n though_o since_o that_o time_n we_o be_v much_o shorten_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v penance_n because_o every_o one_o avoid_v suffering_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o to_o do_v save_v penance_n it_o must_v be_v voluntary_a and_o suffer_v for_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o else_o we_o may_v suffer_v much_o without_o merit_v as_o robber_n and_o thief_n do_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v preach_v through_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o who_o will_v perish_v through_o ignorance_n may_v hear_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v convert_v she_o say_v sir_n you_o may_v do_v as_o you_o please_v as_o for_o i_o i_o retire_v for_o i_o be_o not_o send_v to_o preach_v but_o simple_o to_o declare_v the_o truth_n as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o you_o may_v have_v sufficient_o remark_v in_o all_o my_o discourse_n and_o my_o life_n if_o there_o be_v any_o affectation_n or_o passion_n which_o shall_v move_v i_o to_o tell_v you_o these_o thing_n i_o be_o persuade_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o i_o have_v no_o self-interest_n in_o it_o nor_o any_o desire_n to_o please_v or_o displease_v man_n nor_o to_o affect_v the_o speak_a new_a or_o marvellous_a thing_n no_o sir_n i_o be_o not_o lead_v by_o that_o spirit_n but_o by_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v such_o compassion_n for_o man_n that_o for_o they_o he_o endure_v a_o bitter_a passion_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n if_o you_o preach_v these_o thing_n to_o man_n of_o good_a judgement_n and_o who_o thirst_n after_o the_o truth_n they_o will_v glad_o hear_v you_o and_o yield_v themselves_o and_o return_v to_o god_n for_o they_o will_v easy_o see_v that_o here_o be_v no_o flattery_n for_o any_o body_n nor_o yet_o contempt_n or_o sensual_a animosity_n but_o pure_a solid_a truth_n which_o none_o can_v resist_v but_o they_o who_o be_v in_o league_n with_o satan_n and_o love_n lie_v and_o resist_v the_o truth_n those_o will_v very_o hardly_o receive_v truth_n that_o be_v so_o opposite_a to_o they_o they_o will_v induce_v effeminate_a spirit_n to_o reject_v these_o thing_n as_o evil_n perceive_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o will_v take_v from_o their_o master_n the_o devil_n the_o power_n to_o deceive_v by_o falsehood_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v force_v very_o quick_o to_o discover_v his_o mischievous_a reign_n 8._o because_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o catch_v soul_n any_o long_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o piety_n and_o holiness_n as_o he_o have_v do_v hitherto_o and_o his_o furious_a reign_n shall_v be_v far_o less_o dangerous_a for_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v know_v for_o the_o devil_n no_o body_n will_v follow_v he_o any_o long_o except_o they_o who_o wilful_o yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o he_o whereas_o at_o present_a every_o one_o follow_v he_o blind_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o his_o malice_n shall_v be_v discover_v he_o shall_v have_v no_o long_o power_n over_o innocent_a soul_n tell_v the_o truth_n bold_o sir_n to_o all_o good_a man_n in_o confidence_n but_o beware_v of_o the_o adherent_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o of_o those_o 17._o who_o let_v themselves_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o spirit_n though_o they_o be_v not_o precise_o in_o covenant_n with_o the_o devil_n because_o these_o will_v do_v you_o much_o mischief_n when_o they_o think_v they_o be_v do_v well_o for_o they_o who_o have_v their_o mind_n infatuate_v do_v serve_v the_o devil_n as_o well_o as_o sorcerer_n themselves_o the_o one_o direct_o and_o the_o other_o indirect_o you_o will_v still_o discover_v they_o by_o the_o resistance_n which_o they_o will_v make_v to_o the_o truth_n for_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v it_o because_o they_o know_v very_o well_o they_o can_v change_v the_o truth_n they_o endeavour_v at_o least_o to_o reject_v and_o despise_v it_o that_o no_o body_n may_v receve_v it_o this_o will_v be_v the_o devil_n last_o effort_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v know_v it_o will_v strong_o resist_v he_o and_o at_o last_o will_v break_v his_o head_n observe_v still_o sir_n the_o disposition_n of_o those_o to_o who_o you_o will_v declare_v these_o truth_n and_o when_o you_o find_v opposition_n from_o they_o leave_v off_o speak_v to_o they_o for_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v dispose_v to_o profit_n by_o the_o truth_n will_v give_v ear_n to_o it_o willing_o and_o with_o hungry_a desire_n will_v search_v even_o to_o the_o bottom_n that_o they_o may_v discover_v the_o essence_n of_o it_o for_o no_o good_a man_n can_v resist_v the_o truth_n nor_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o without_o have_v examine_v whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a but_o the_o wicked_a will_v resist_v it_o before_o they_o know_v it_o and_o if_o they_o can_v catch_v a_o word_n different_a from_o their_o school_n term_n they_o will_v take_v it_o in_o a_o quite_o contrary_a sense_n therefore_o sir_n do_v not_o amuse_v yourself_o with_o question_n and_o dispute_n for_o this_o will_v
one_o abound_v in_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o truth_n without_o which_o submission_n no_o body_n can_v attain_v to_o this_o resignation_n the_o necessity_n of_o this_o dependence_n must_v be_v know_v or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o it_o for_o if_o they_o see_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o do_v this_o every_o one_o will_v believe_v he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n in_o whatsoever_o condition_n he_o be_v and_o thus_o every_o one_o will_v insensible_o perish_v and_o my_o company_n can_v not_o save_v they_o and_o since_o god_n have_v give_v i_o liberty_n wherefore_o shall_v i_o continue_v a_o slave_n to_o man_n when_o i_o can_v be_v profitable_a to_o they_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o undergo_v the_o slavery_n of_o our_o humane_a nature_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o that_o she_o ought_v to_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v she_o say_v sir_n by_o his_o grace_n i_o be_o so_o and_o i_o do_v so_o earnest_o desire_v to_o see_v all_o man_n save_v that_o i_o will_v willing_o die_v for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o if_o i_o have_v as_o many_o life_n but_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o my_o conversation_n my_o word_n and_o my_o life_n can_v save_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o resign_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o free_a will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n though_o all_o the_o 1._o saint_n both_o angel_n and_o man_n pray_v together_o they_o will_v never_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o so_o much_o as_o one_o soul_n unless_o it_o resign_v its_o will_n to_o god_n for_o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a thing_n the_o saint_n may_v indeed_o pray_v and_o the_o angel_n solicit_v and_o all_o man_n help_v any_o who_o have_v withdraw_v from_o god_n to_o obtain_v this_o dependence_n upon_o he_o but_o all_o this_o will_v avail_v he_o nothing_o if_o he_o do_v not_o of_o his_o own_o freewill_n true_o yield_v up_o his_o will_n to_o god_n and_o deny_v his_o selfwill_a very_o few_o comprehend_v this_o nevertheless_o this_o be_v a_o eternal_a truth_n that_o will_v never_o change_v for_o god_n create_v man_n only_o for_o this_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o myself_o do_v not_o well_o comprehend_v this_o necessity_n of_o depend_v upon_o god_n entreat_v that_o she_o will_v explain_v it_o to_o i_o she_o say_v sir_n be_v attentive_a and_o consider_v my_o discourse_n well_o perhaps_o it_o will_v give_v you_o some_o light_n in_o this_o matter_n consider_v first_o that_o god_n say_v 26._o let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o image_n and_o likeness_n this_o be_v not_o say_v in_o vain_a but_o it_o have_v its_o full_a effect_n and_o man_n 27._o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n consider_v a_o little_a sir_n wherein_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o likeness_n of_o god_n in_o man_n it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o natural_a body_n for_o god_n be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n and_o have_v nothing_o that_o resemble_v a_o body_n neither_o can_v this_o likeness_n to_o god_n be_v find_v in_o the_o animal_n soul_n of_o man_n because_o this_o animal_n soul_n have_v no_o more_o than_o the_o beast_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o resemble_v god_n for_o it_o extend_v no_o far_a than_o to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n whereas_o the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a without_o begin_v and_o without_o end_n and_o a_o temporal_a thing_n can_v resemble_v a_o eternal_a therefore_o this_o likeness_n of_o man_n to_o god_n can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o animal_n soul_n of_o man_n no_o more_o than_o in_o his_o body_n and_o if_o one_o will_v seek_v for_o it_o in_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o memory_n the_o understanding_n the_o will_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o these_o three_o faculty_n have_v no_o resemblance_n to_o god_n for_o they_o be_v imperfect_a and_o limit_v which_o god_n can_v be_v our_o memory_n be_v very_o frail_a and_o sometime_o do_v not_o remember_v on_o the_o morrow_n what_o we_o do_v the_o precede_a day_n our_o understanding_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n subject_a to_o great_a defect_n take_v false_a thing_n often_o for_o true_a and_o our_o will_n be_v sometime_o so_o insolent_a that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o bridle_v by_o reason_n it_o will_v often_o precipitate_v we_o into_o irreparable_a mischief_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v in_o nothing_o like_o to_o god_n since_o he_o be_v without_o any_o imperfection_n or_o defect_n perfect_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o without_o bound_n or_o limit_n whereas_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v all_o limit_a as_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n be_v who_o have_v sometime_o a_o better_a memory_n than_o man_n for_o if_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o horse_n be_v ill_o use_v in_o any_o place_n he_o will_v remember_v it_o for_o a_o long_a time_n they_o have_v also_o a_o will_n to_o do_v and_o to_o leave_v what_o they_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o though_o it_o be_v bound_v and_o limit_v as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o man_n for_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o can_v put_v their_o will_n in_o execution_n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o do_v all_o that_o they_o can_v desire_v which_o god_n can_v do_v in_o all_o thing_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o man_n be_v not_o in_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n like_v to_o god_n for_o his_o understanding_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o comprehend_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o see_v or_o hear_v as_o be_v the_o beast_n also_o so_o that_o by_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n we_o can_v perceive_v that_o he_o be_v like_a to_o god_n since_o he_o have_v a_o eternal_a memory_n a_o unlimited_a understanding_n and_o a_o unchangeable_a will_n to_o which_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v compare_v wherein_o then_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v make_v man_n like_o to_o himself_o search_v into_o it_o with_o i_o sir_n you_o will_v find_v that_o he_o be_v like_a to_o god_n in_o nothing_o but_o in_o his_o freewill_n and_o as_o god_n have_v this_o free_a power_n over_o all_o thing_n so_o he_o give_v to_o man_n this_o free_a power_n over_o his_o own_o will_n that_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o it_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o in_o this_o alone_a he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n because_o this_o liberty_n be_v to_o he_o eternal_a and_o independent_a as_o god_n be_v sovereign_a independent_a from_o all_o thing_n so_o man_n be_v sovereign_a of_o his_o own_o freewill_n independent_a from_o all_o thing_n except_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o liberty_n be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n that_o he_o neither_o have_v nor_o hold_v it_o of_o himself_o as_o god_n have_v and_o hold_v all_o thing_n of_o himself_o otherwise_o man_n be_v a_o deity_n by_o his_o freewill_n for_o by_o it_o he_o can_v do_v and_o leave_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n 29._o never_o retake_v what_o he_o have_v once_o give_v neither_o will_v he_o ever_o retake_v the_o freewill_n of_o man_n but_o will_v let_v they_o enjoy_v it_o to_o all_o eternity_n as_o be_v a_o eternal_a gift_n it_o will_v never_o end_v as_o long_o as_o god_n shall_v be_v god_n man_n shall_v have_v his_o free_a will_n both_o during_o this_o life_n and_o also_o in_o the_o other_o in_o paradise_n or_o hell_n he_o shall_v have_v through_o all_o this_o divine_a quality_n of_o a_o freewill_n which_o god_n give_v he_o when_o he_o create_v he_o he_o shall_v not_o take_v it_o from_o he_o in_o paradise_n because_o this_o be_v the_o only_a quality_n that_o man_n have_v whereby_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v only_o bound_v and_o natural_a be_v not_o at_o all-capable_a of_o approach_v a_o supreme_a deity_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o conference_n speak_v of_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n in_o which_o alone_o he_o be_v like_a to_o god_n that_o god_n have_v give_v it_o to_o man_n for_o ever_o that_o he_o have_v annex_v to_o it_o all_o his_o future_a grace_n and_o that_o never_o any_o good_a nor_o any_o evil_a will_v befall_v any_o body_n in_o time_n or_o in_o eternity_n but_o by_o freewill_n according_a as_o we_o shall_v yield_v it_o up_o or_o not_o to_o a_o dependence_n upon_o and_o resignation_n to_o god_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o man_n have_v indeed_o freewill_n when_o he_o be_v create_v but_o that_o by_o sin_n it_o be_v so_o lose_v that_o he_o can_v not_o use_v it_o any_o long_a to_o do_v good_a she_o say_v sir_n freewill_n shall_v never_o be_v diminish_v but_o will_v continue_v always_o such_o as_o it_o be_v
this_o life_n who_o will_v not_o resign_v themselves_o to_o god_n but_o have_v follow_v their_o own_o will_n be_v so_o habituate_v to_o evil_a that_o they_o can_v have_v the_o will_v to_o do_v well_o but_o with_o great_a endeavour_n and_o much_o force_n and_o violence_n to_o pull_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o evil_n with_o this_o difference_n nevertheless_o that_o sinner_n may_v yet_o in_o this_o world_n obtain_v god_n grace_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o damn_a soul_n can_v never_o do_v because_o their_o sin_n have_v bring_v on_o the_o sentence_n of_o their_o eternal_a reprobation_n man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n through_o the_o presumption_n of_o their_o wisdom_n if_o they_o will_v become_v child_n and_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n they_o will_v be_v far_o more_o wise_a for_o 25._o god_n reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o little_a one_o and_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o great_a and_o the_o wise_a i_o wish_v all_o the_o book_n about_o these_o dispute_n be_v burn_v and_o that_o every_o one_o will_v return_v into_o the_o primitive_a dependence_n upon_o god_n which_o comprehend_v all_o divine_a science_n for_o he_o who_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n be_v 100_o more_o learned_a than_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o world_n what_o can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o creature_n since_o it_o have_v 7._o nothing_o that_o it_o have_v not_o receive_v of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o it_o be_v not_o and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v it_o be_v god_n who_o give_v it_o be_v and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o instinct_n to_o do_v well_o and_o the_o liberty_n to_o love_n god_n come_v also_o of_o his_o free_a gift_n if_o the_o creature_n have_v a_o good_a thought_n 5._o it_o come_v from_o he_o what_o can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o creature_n since_o it_o be_v come_v of_o nothing_o and_o can_v do_v no_o good_a thing_n without_o god_n if_o he_o give_v it_o that_o inclination_n to_o good_a or_o that_o good_a thought_n when_o he_o create_v it_o or_o if_o he_o give_v they_o as_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o still_o the_o same_o giver_n or_o the_o same_o god_n who_o work_v salvation_n in_o his_o creature_n where_o be_v their_o place_n for_o dispute_v to_o know_v whether_o man_n can_v save_v himself_o since_o he_o be_v nothing_o 11._o and_o have_v nothing_o 27._o that_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o this_o be_v a_o eternal_a truth_n that_o salvation_n and_o all_o other_o good_a 9_o come_v from_o god_n and_o that_o all_o evil_a and_o damnation_n come_v from_o man_n and_o he_o who_o be_v save_v 28._o cleave_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o he_o who_o be_v damn_v resist_v it_o what_o argument_n will_v they_o bring_v yet_o in_o the_o dispute_n about_o grace_n after_o so_o clear_a and_o convince_a reason_n if_o man_n may_v save_v himself_o when_o he_o will_v it_o be_v always_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o create_v he_o for_o salvation_n and_o imprint_v in_o he_o this_o inclination_n to_o good_a and_o this_o desire_n to_o be_v save_v how_o can_v they_o attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o creature_n even_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o he_o may_v save_v himself_o when_o he_o will_v since_o this_o will_n be_v give_v he_o by_o god_n he_o can_v ascribe_v it_o to_o himself_o whether_o it_o be_v give_v he_o in_o his_o creation_n or_o at_o the_o hour_n that_o he_o be_v convert_v this_o shall_v not_o cause_v so_o many_o dispute_n so_o little_a profitable_a either_o to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o party_n because_o he_o who_o hold_v that_o his_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n do_v certain_o conceive_v a_o sloth_n to_o good_a be_v persuade_v that_o his_o salvation_n be_v decree_v do_v what_o he_o will_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o who_o believe_v he_o may_v save_v himself_o when_o he_o please_v will_v not_o be_v at_o much_o trouble_n to_o advance_v in_o virtue_n since_o he_o believe_v his_o salvation_n depend_v on_o his_o own_o will_n he_o will_v imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v still_o in_o time_n to_o be_v save_v though_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o llife_n and_o hereby_o these_o dispute_n instead_o of_o bring_v any_o good_a to_o soul_n do_v cause_n they_o great_a mischief_n of_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n as_o to_o salvation_n and_o mistake_v of_o god_n for_o the_o more_o we_o will_v needs_o know_v he_o by_o argument_n the_o more_o we_o sink_v into_o darkness_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o all_o the_o school_n than_o ought_v to_o be_v overturn_v since_o the_o dispute_n which_o they_o reckon_v the_o most_o save_v make_v we_o to_o mistake_v god_n and_o to_o neglect_v our_o salvation_n she_o say_v true_o sir_n this_o be_v very_o desirable_a that_o man_n will_v abandon_v all_o their_o study_n that_o they_o may_v resign_v themselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n since_o this_o be_v the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a upon_o which_o our_o salvation_n depend_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o make_v so_o many_o book_n so_o many_o study_n so_o many_o dispute_n since_o all_o perfection_n the_o law_n and_o salvation_n consist_v in_o the_o resigning_n of_o our_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n all_o other_o thing_n be_v vain_a or_o useless_a for_o we_o be_v create_v for_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o for_o ever_o to_o take_v our_o delight_n with_o god_n for_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o amuse_v ourselves_o with_o so_o many_o different_a thing_n and_o fill_v our_o mind_n with_o study_n science_n and_o dispute_n which_o be_v only_o for_o this_o transient_a life_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n give_v great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o resignation_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o our_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n for_o as_o long_o as_o man_n be_v busy_v in_o study_n science_n and_o dispute_n he_o act_v always_o by_o his_o own_o motion_n because_o those_o who_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n do_v nothing_o but_o receive_v from_o he_o and_o while_o they_o do_v not_o affect_v any_o science_n 8._o they_o possess_v more_o of_o they_o than_o all_o they_o can_v learn_v in_o the_o school_n which_o be_v always_o full_a of_o many_o defect_n because_o every_o one_o be_v always_o concern_v in_o his_o own_o opinion_n which_o can_v be_v only_o humane_a limit_v and_o ignorant_a and_o all_o these_o so_o imperfect_a thing_n hinder_v the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o only_o enlighten_v soul_n according_a as_o they_o be_v 5._o empty_v of_o all_o earthly_a object_n of_o which_o study_n and_o dispute_n be_v the_o most_o lively_a to_o fill_v the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n this_o have_v occasion_v the_o holy_a doctor_n to_o continne_v in_o many_o error_n touch_v god_n deal_n because_o the_o pre-occupation_n of_o their_o study_n have_v hinder_v the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o they_o may_v discover_v all_o thing_n if_o the_o disturbance_n of_o their_o humane_a learning_n have_v be_v remove_v for_o this_o hinder_v they_o from_o see_v the_o simple_a purity_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o the_o one_o thing_n needful_a for_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o resignation_n of_o ourselves_o too_o god._n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o at_o least_o divine_n will_v be_v needful_a to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o save_v truth_n since_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o ignorance_n we_o can_v know_v but_o what_o be_v teach_v we_o she_o say_v these_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n put_v to_o death_n jesus_n christ_n and_o those_o who_o have_v follow_v they_o have_v teach_v many_o error_n to_o the_o people_n so_o that_o i_o believe_v if_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v heathen_n or_o bring_v up_o in_o habit_v desert_n without_o be_v instruct_v by_o any_o they_o will_v have_v attain_v to_o a_o great_a knowledge_n of_o god_n than_o what_o they_o have_v acquire_v by_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o these_o doctor_n who_o have_v often_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n instead_o of_o that_o of_o god_n and_o if_o these_o person_n be_v not_o full_a of_o these_o doctrine_n they_o will_v certain_o be_v at_o more_o liberty_n to_o resign_v themselves_o to_o god_n so_o many_o law_n and_o mean_n which_o they_o have_v teach_v they_o be_v so_o many_o rope_n and_o chain_n which_o withdraw_v they_o from_o it_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o one_o who_o have_v be_v teach_v nothing_o will_v still_o have_v a_o natural_a bent_n and_o inclination_n to_o good_a because_o all_o that_o be_v good_a be_v lovely_a and_o if_o he_o shall_v apply_v himself_o never_o so_o little_a to_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v bring_v to_o love_v he_o for_o he_o will_v see_v that_o all_o that_o he_o make_v be_v good_a by_o see_v
still_o his_o spouse_n though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n only_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o when_o adam_n be_v create_v alone_o this_o number_n of_o many_o only_o make_v those_o bless_v who_o be_v of_o the_o number_n for_o god_n on_o his_o part_n takes_z as_o much_o delight_n with_o one_o soul_n only_o that_o be_v resign_v to_o he_o as_o he_o will_v do_v with_o a_o hundred_o million_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o quantity_n when_o the_o business_n be_v about_o quality_n if_o a_o hundred_o million_o of_o soul_n be_v resign_v to_o god_n they_o make_v altogether_o but_o one_o only_a church_n which_o can_v consist_v as_o well_o in_o one_o soul_n only_o as_o in_o this_o great_a number_n because_o the_o spouse_n of_o god_n 23._o be_v one_o and_o as_o in_o nature_n a_o man_n may_v have_v as_o much_o contentment_n in_o marry_v a_o wife_n who_o be_v little_a and_o tender_a as_o one_o that_o be_v big_a and_o lumpish_a without_o comparison_n god_n be_v as_o much_o honour_a though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n only_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v resign_v to_o he_o as_o if_o all_o man_n in_o general_n be_v so_o who_o only_o can_v receive_v themselves_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o happiness_n every_o one_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a for_o nothing_o can_v 9_o be_v take_v away_o nor_o add_v as_o to_o god_n who_o be_v and_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n his_o alliance_n that_o he_o have_v make_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o increase_v or_o diminish_v by_o the_o great_a or_o small_a body_n of_o his_o church_n he_o will_v still_o have_v his_o spouse_n with_o who_o he_o will_v take_v his_o delight_n in_o the_o kind_n that_o he_o create_v which_o be_v but_o one_o man_n alone_o she_o shall_v still_o be_v preserve_v as_o the_o rose_n among_o thorn_n how_o wicked_a soever_o the_o world_n may_v become_v his_o church_n will_v still_o remain_v there_o in_o her_o kind_n the_o church_n will_v always_o have_v her_o beauty_n and_o her_o quality_n as_o much_o in_o one_o soul_n alone_o as_o in_o a_o hundred_o million_o which_o altogether_o will_v make_v 18._o but_o one_o no_o more_o than_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o alone_a after_o this_o manner_n god_n in_o all_o age_n have_v have_v his_o church_n upon_o earth_n but_o in_o how_o many_o soul_n it_o consist_v be_v know_v only_o to_o god_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o god_n among_o who_o there_o be_v assure_o soul_n resign_v unto_o he_o these_o make_v up_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n and_o no_o other_o even_o so_o among_o the_o jewish_a people_n and_o also_o the_o catholic_n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o be_v among_o they_o since_o god_n alliance_n with_o man_n can_v never_o fail_v but_o to_o believe_v that_o all_o that_o mass_n of_o people_n who_o call_v themselves_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v the_o church_n be_v to_o deceive_v ourselves_o because_o there_o never_o will_v be_v any_o other_o but_o the_o soul_n which_o of_o their_o freewill_n do_v resign_v themselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n all_o other_o be_v only_o carnal_a and_o material_a church_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o we_o stray_v much_o and_o great_o err_v in_o believe_v that_o all_o who_o be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v make_v up_o the_o church_n and_o that_o at_o present_a she_o consist_v of_o christendom_n which_o jesus_n christ_n authorize_v and_o say_v that_o 19_o what_o she_o do_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o heaven_n she_o say_v sir_n man_n be_v blind_a and_o walk_v where_o they_o see_v nothing_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o spouse_n of_o god_n reside_v among_o christian_a people_n though_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o in_o one_o soul_n alone_o but_o to_o believe_v that_o this_o church_n consist_v of_o that_o great_a number_n of_o person_n who_o be_v call_v christian_n be_v great_o to_o deceive_v ourselves_o because_o of_o they_o god_n may_v say_v true_o 13._o my_o people_n have_v forsake_v i_o which_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a behaviour_n of_o these_o christian_n now_o who_o live_v whole_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n every_o one_o be_v so_o wed_v to_o his_o own_o will_n as_o if_o it_o have_v only_o be_v give_v he_o to_o satisfy_v himself_o and_o use_v the_o authority_n that_o god_n give_v his_o church_n as_o if_o they_o be_v sovereign_n and_o independent_a upon_o he_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o spouse_n of_o god_n which_o move_v not_o but_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o her_o husband_n of_o who_o she_o know_v she_o hold_v all_o thing_n and_o she_o never_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o herself_o how_o shall_v this_o mass_n of_o christian_n compose_v the_o church_n since_o among_o they_o we_o do_v not_o observe_v almost_o any_o who_o will_v resign_v their_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o those_o who_o make_v their_o profit_n of_o the_o authority_n that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v his_o church_n be_v robber_n and_o take_v what_o belong_v to_o another_o for_o when_o jesus_n christ_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v do_v here_o on_o earth_n i_o will_v do_v in_o heaven_n he_o speak_v to_o his_o spouse_n and_o not_o to_o his_o enemy_n as_o those_o person_n be_v who_o cleave_v to_o their_o own_o will_n who_o do_v very_o impertinent_o usurp_v the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n or_o spouse_n of_o god_n for_o his_o true_a spouse_n be_v in_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o her_o husband_n be_v unite_v by_o a_o holy_a and_o divine_a will_n so_o that_o they_o can_v disclaim_v one_o another_o and_o therefore_o what_o she_o shall_v do_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v do_v also_o in_o heaven_n by_o their_o unity_n of_o will_n which_o be_v still_o conformable_a though_o this_o will_v be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o body_n of_o the_o spouse_n which_o be_v yet_o on_o earth_n it_o be_v nevertheless_o unite_a to_o that_o of_o her_o husband_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o what_o the_o one_o do_v the_o other_o approve_v because_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v against_o itself_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o this_o quality_n of_o union_n of_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n be_v a_o divine_a thing_n and_o invisible_a to_o bodily_a eye_n ask_v she_o how_o i_o may_v discover_v and_o know_v the_o true_a church_n and_o spouse_n of_o god_n she_o say_v sir_n you_o will_v perceive_v it_o sufficient_o even_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n if_o you_o serious_o apply_v your_o spirit_n to_o discover_v her_o quality_n for_o st._n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n paint_v out_o all_o her_o quality_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o woman_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o upon_o her_o head_n twelve_o star_n this_o woman_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o only_a spouse_n of_o god_n she_o be_v first_o seat_v in_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v that_o the_o spouse_n of_o god_n repose_v always_o in_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o never_o turn_v aside_o from_o it_o that_o she_o do_v not_o walk_v therein_o as_o a_o passenger_n but_o sit_v in_o it_o as_o in_o her_o place_n of_o repose_n second_o that_o she_o have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n that_o be_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v mutable_a and_o changeable_a as_o the_o moon_n such_o be_v the_o good_n the_o riches_n the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n be_v all_o tread_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o church_n or_o spouse_n of_o god_n three_o that_o she_o bear_v on_o her_o head_n twelve_o star_n these_o be_v the_o twelve_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o which_o the_o spouse_n of_o god_n be_v still_o inseparable_o adorn_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n where_o he_o reside_v be_v never_o barren_a there_o he_o always_o bring_v forth_o his_o fruit_n and_o there_o also_o he_o still_o bestow_v his_o gift_n by_o which_o sir_n you_o may_v sufficient_o discover_v in_o what_o soul_n the_o church_n reside_v if_o you_o do_v not_o find_v all_o this_o furniture_n never_o believe_v blind_o that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o those_o who_o do_v not_o possess_v these_o quality_n or_o condition_n which_o be_v the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n without_o which_o you_o can_v never_o own_o that_o she_o be_v the_o true_a spouse_n of_o god_n for_o these_o mark_n be_v inseparable_a from_o she_o and_o where_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v they_o you_o must_v immediate_o desist_v from_o believe_v that_o you_o have_v find_v the_o church_n because_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o delusion_n where_o they_o say_v she_o be_v without_o these_o quality_n for_o she_o never_o go_v without_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o amuse_v though_o they_o say_v to_o you_o this_o be_v the_o church_n
nature_n his_o righteousness_n his_o goodness_n his_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n be_v to_o love_v he_o only_o for_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n only_o in_o and_o for_o god_n and_o entire_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o be_v to_o love_v they_o as_o his_o image_n as_o be_v capable_a to_o be_v transform_v into_o his_o nature_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v they_o with_o ourselves_o to_o the_o love_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o indispensible_a duty_n that_o god_n require_v of_o man_n in_o all_o estate_n whether_o that_o of_o innocence_n or_o of_o his_o reparation_n since_o his_o fall_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o matth._n 22._o 40._o on_o these_o two_o commandment_n hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v man_n continue_v in_o the_o integrity_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v no_o other_o duty_n have_v be_v require_v of_o he_o but_o he_o turn_v away_o his_o love_n from_o god_n and_o set_v it_o on_o himself_o and_o on_o the_o creature_n make_v himself_o his_o last_n end_v and_o the_o creature_n his_o chief_a happiness_n mean_n be_v propose_v to_o man_n to_o bring_v he_o back_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o remove_v the_o hindrance_n of_o it_o and_o he_o have_v forfeit_v the_o friendship_n and_o love_n of_o god_n hope_n be_v give_v he_o of_o recover_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n for_o obtain_v of_o which_o the_o intercession_n of_o a_o mediator_n be_v needful_a who_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n may_v obtain_v it_o and_o the_o main_a hindrance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v self-love_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n he_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o use_v of_o such_o mean_n as_o may_v effectual_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v these_o in_o he_o and_o man_n be_v a_o wayward_a patient_n unwilling_a to_o take_v the_o physic_n provide_v for_o he_o as_o be_v bitter_a and_o unpleasant_a the_o physician_n take_v man_n nature_n on_o he_o and_o take_v the_o remedy_n first_o himself_n fly_v the_o ease_n the_o honour_n the_o riches_n the_o pleasure_n and_o the_o science_n of_o this_o world_n embrace_v poverty_n reproach_n trouble_n and_o pain_n and_o deny_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o will_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o so_o the_o essential_o necessary_a and_o effectual_a mean_n to_o recover_v the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v faith_n in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n with_o unfeigned_a repentance_n a_o constant_a denial_n of_o ourselves_o and_o forsake_v of_o every_o thing_n that_o hinder_v we_o to_o love_n god_n and_o for_o this_o end_v the_o take_n up_o our_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v of_o christ_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o sacred_a record_n wherein_o god_n love_n to_o mankind_n the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o precept_n he_o have_v give_v for_o the_o mortify_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o return_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v plain_o manifest_v to_o we_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n as_o the_o write_a counsel_n of_o a_o physician_n will_v be_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o patient_n health_n sermon_n religious_a office_n sacrament_n sacred_a assembly_n pastor_n church-government_n etc._n etc._n be_v more_o remote_a mean_n for_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n and_o if_o right_o use_v may_v be_v very_o helpful_a to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o necessary_a and_o effectual_a mean_n for_o return_v to_o a_o entire_a dependence_n upon_o god_n but_o if_o the_o first_o be_v whole_o neglect_v and_o these_o be_v rest_v on_o and_o if_o we_o think_v we_o be_v religious_a because_o zealous_a about_o these_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v still_o lover_n of_o our_o own_o self_n self-willed_a self-conceited_a worldly-minded_n envious_a malicious_a our_o action_n void_a of_o righteousness_n goodness_n truth_n etc._n etc._n our_o religion_n be_v the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n it_o be_v but_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n we_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o and_o we_o be_v as_o mad_a and_o foolish_a as_o sick_a man_n will_v be_v who_o shall_v run_v about_o among_o apothecary_n and_o surgeon_n and_o be_v very_o greedy_a to_o hear_v the_o receipt_n of_o cure_n for_o their_o malady_n daily_o read_v and_o explain_v to_o they_o shall_v fight_v and_o quarrel_n and_o hate_v and_o destroy_v one_o another_o in_o contend_v which_o be_v the_o best_a explanation_n of_o the_o receipt_n and_o which_o company_n of_o apothecary_n and_o surgeon_n have_v the_o best_a form_n of_o government_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n both_o director_n and_o patient_n be_v sick_a unto_o death_n yet_o neither_o will_v apply_v themselves_o to_o take_v those_o remedy_n which_o by_o all_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o effectual_a for_o their_o recovery_n and_o without_o which_o they_o must_v inevitable_o perish_v now_o the_o write_n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o follow_a treatise_n contain_v such_o bright_a illustration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o discover_v so_o plain_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v pervert_v by_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n in_o their_o respective_a party_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v no_o ill_a service_n do_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o this_o island_n in_o particular_a to_o make_v they_o more_o general_o know_v to_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o design_n this_o be_v a_o essay_n the_o author_n be_v a_o virgin_n call_v antonia_n bourignon_fw-fr bear_v in_o the_o town_n of_o lisle_n in_o flanders_n in_o the_o year_n 1616._o the_o daughter_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n there_o and_o baptise_a and_o breed_v up_o by_o her_o parent_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v teach_v to_o read_v in_o her_o childhood_n and_o have_v read_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v tell_v of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n how_o poor_a and_o mean_v and_o despise_v and_o self-denied_n he_o be_v and_o see_a all_o people_n live_v very_o unlike_a to_o he_o in_o ease_n and_o abundance_n and_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n she_o ask_v her_o parent_n where_o be_v the_o christian_n let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o country_n where_o the_o christian_n live_v and_o though_o her_o parent_n deride_v she_o for_o this_o yet_o this_o impression_n ever_o remain_v with_o she_o and_o it_o be_v her_o constant_a theme_n to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v what_o a_o true_a christian_a be_v and_o that_o none_o such_o be_v to_o be_v find_v from_o her_o very_a childhood_n she_o have_v inward_a conversation_n with_o god_n and_o give_v herself_o to_o prayer_n and_o divine_a retirement_n but_o this_o retirement_n be_v look_v on_o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o her_o elder_a sister_n to_o her_o companion_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o stupidity_n and_o sottishness_n and_o she_o despise_v therefore_o to_o avoid_v this_o she_o apply_v herself_o to_o take_v part_n in_o their_o recreation_n and_o divertisement_n and_o she_o quick_o gain_v their_o esteem_n and_o favour_n above_o her_o sister_n but_o lose_v her_o conversation_n with_o god_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o cease_v now_o and_o then_o to_o awaken_v she_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o her_o divertisement_n but_o company_n and_o these_o amusement_n still_o get_v the_o ascendent_n then_o god_n try_v she_o with_o more_o severe_a mean_n fill_v her_o mind_n with_o fearful_a idea_n of_o death_n judgement_n and_o hell_n whereby_o she_o come_v to_o herself_o again_o and_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n which_o will_v end_v at_o death_n and_o leave_v the_o soul_n empty_a of_o true_a good_a and_o full_a of_o real_a evil_n this_o make_v she_o abhor_v her_o present_a life_n all_o worldly_a advantage_n the_o body_n and_o the_o care_v for_o it_o and_o because_o the_o solicitation_n of_o earthly_a thing_n be_v apt_a to_o return_v again_o she_o take_v care_n to_o have_v this_o deep_o engrave_v upon_o her_o spirit_n she_o go_v oft_o to_o charnel-house_n to_o view_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o dead_a say_v see_v what_o thou_o be_v within_o a_o little_a while_n thou_o shall_v be_v like_o this_o and_o yet_o more_o horrible_a she_o handle_v they_o to_o overcome_v her_o natural_a horror_n for_o they_o and_o to_o make_v the_o thought_n of_o death_n familiar_a to_o she_o for_o six_o month_n she_o beg_v no_o other_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o remembrance_n of_o death_n and_o obtain_v it_o it_o be_v about_o the_o fifteen_o or_o sixteen_o year_n of_o her_o
and_o in_o the_o keep_n of_o my_o commandment_n but_o the_o love_n i_o bear_v you_o and_o the_o care_n i_o have_v for_o you_o make_v i_o give_v you_o these_o instruction_n for_o your_o own_o good_a but_o the_o full_a story_n of_o her_o life_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o account_n of_o it_o write_v by_o herself_o and_o the_o continuation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o r._n p._n p._n i_o know_v people_n will_v be_v possess_v with_o many_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o write_n of_o this_o person_n the_o plain_a representation_n which_o she_o give_v of_o the_o gospel_n life_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n thereunto_o of_o the_o universal_a corruption_n of_o all_o party_n and_o their_o take_n up_o with_o the_o shadow_n instead_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n will_v provoke_v many_o to_o disparage_v and_o discredit_v they_o by_o all_o mean_n and_o the_o craftsman_n that_o live_v by_o those_o silver_n shrine_v will_v stir_v up_o the_o multitude_n against_o they_o and_o from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o her_o person_n and_o the_o singularity_n of_o some_o of_o her_o sentiment_n they_o will_v take_v occasion_n to_o fill_v people_n mind_n with_o prejudices_fw-la so_o as_o not_o once_o to_o allow_v she_o a_o fair_a hear_n i_o shall_v not_o offer_v to_o remove_v the_o particular_a exception_n which_o may_v be_v make_v against_o they_o i_o shall_v only_o take_v the_o freedom_n to_o say_v something_o as_o to_o three_o or_o four_o general_a prejudcy_n which_o be_v most_o obvious_a they_o be_v ready_a to_o except_v against_o she_o for_o pretend_v to_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n she_o declare_v be_v immediate_o and_o inward_o communicate_v to_o she_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o god_n may_v immediate_o inspire_v soul_n with_o his_o divine_a light_n and_o truth_n can_v be_v deny_v that_o he_o have_v tie_v himself_o never_o to_o do_v it_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o the_o consignation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o writiting_n can_v be_v make_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v many_o false_a pretender_n to_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o who_o thus_o high_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a be_v but_o too_o evident_a especial_o in_o the_o age_n wherein_o we_o live_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v already_o warn_v we_o that_o the_o sure_a test_n whereby_o to_o try_v they_o be_v the_o conformity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v already_o and_o its_o tendency_n be_v to_o take_v we_o off_o from_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o from_o ourselves_o and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o the_o entire_a correspondence_n of_o the_o person_n life_n and_o spirit_n therewith_o in_o all_o thing_n will_v i_o think_v be_v ready_o grant_v by_o many_o now_o m._n a._n b._n desire_v to_o be_v put_v to_o this_o fair_a trial_n if_o her_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o if_o the_o constant_a tract_n of_o her_o life_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o answerable_a thereunto_o and_o the_o fruit_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o ever_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o wherever_o he_o reside_v be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v in_o she_o it_o be_v just_a then_o to_o give_v she_o a_o fair_a hear_n and_o if_o you_o peruse_v her_o write_n impartial_o it_o be_v like_o you_o will_v meet_v with_o many_o remarkable_a character_n that_o be_v not_o ordinary_o to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o write_n a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a account_n of_o the_o essential_a truth_n of_o christianity_n with_o a_o constant_a urge_n of_o they_o as_o the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a and_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o accessary_a truth_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n a_o unimitable_a simplicity_n of_o expression_n which_o a_o child_n may_v understand_v with_o as_o singular_a a_o sublimity_n of_o thought_n a_o convince_a power_n and_o force_n go_v along_o with_o they_o a_o plain_a unfolding_n in_o a_o few_o line_n the_o difficulty_n about_o which_o the_o learned_a write_v many_o volume_n a_o constant_a harmony_n and_o uniformity_n of_o sentiment_n in_o the_o write_n of_o a_o course_n of_o forty_o year_n from_o about_o the_o 23d_o to_o the_o 65th_o year_n of_o her_o age_n in_o which_o she_o die_v with_o a_o evidence_n and_o clearness_n to_o the_o conviction_n of_o our_o natural_a reason_n and_o all_o this_o by_o one_o who_o never_o read_v any_o book_n never_o converse_v with_o the_o learned_a to_o be_v instruct_v by_o they_o never_o premeditate_v what_o she_o write_v never_o blot_v out_o nor_o mend_v what_o be_v once_o write_v but_o be_v attentive_a unto_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o calm_a and_o inward_a recollection_n of_o her_o spirit_n write_v as_o fast_o as_o her_o hand_n can_v guide_v the_o pen_n and_o when_o some_o write_n be_v lay_v by_o unfinished_a for_o some_o year_n return_v to_o they_o and_o finish_v they_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n without_o read_v any_o more_o of_o what_o have_v be_v write_v than_o some_o few_o of_o the_o immediate_o forego_v line_n to_o make_v a_o due_a connexion_n and_o innumerable_a instance_n more_o but_o above_o all_o the_o exact_a and_o constant_a purity_n of_o her_o life_n be_v a_o perfect_a pattern_n and_o live_a exemplar_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v thing_n that_o deserve_v consideration_n if_o there_o be_v a_o race_n and_o nation_n of_o people_n bear_v blind_a who_o have_v never_o see_v the_o light_n but_o know_v their_o house_n their_o furniture_n their_o field_n etc._n etc._n only_o by_o the_o touch_n if_o some_o stranger_n shall_v come_v in_o among_o they_o pretend_v to_o see_v the_o light_n they_o will_v not_o ready_o take_v it_o on_o their_o word_n have_v no_o idea_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o if_o those_o stranger_n at_o their_o very_a first_o entry_n shall_v describe_v their_o house_n where_o they_o have_v never_o former_o be_v their_o dish_n their_o seat_n their_o bulk_n place_n and_o shape_n and_o go_v out_o shall_v tell_v they_o on_o a_o sudden_a the_o neighbour_a hill_n valley_n river_n and_o village_n their_o situation_n and_o distance_n which_o the_o inhabitant_n themselves_o can_v not_o learn_v but_o by_o long_a use_n and_o by_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o feel_v they_o with_o their_o hand_n or_o staff_n they_o will_v certain_o be_v convince_v that_o these_o be_v endue_v with_o some_o more_o ready_a and_o perfect_a faculty_n and_o mean_v of_o know_v all_o these_o thing_n than_o ever_o they_o experience_v so_o for_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o give_v no_o evidence_n for_o it_o but_o their_o bare_a assertion_n indulge_v their_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o be_v as_o much_o lover_n of_o their_o own_o self_n and_o of_o earthly_a thing_n as_o other_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o take_v it_o on_o their_o word_n but_o rather_o to_o look_v on_o they_o as_o deceiver_n but_o if_o any_o profess_v a_o inward_a illumination_n from_o god_n and_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o divine_a thing_n shall_v despise_v the_o ease_n the_o honour_n the_o wealth_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n oppose_v constant_o the_o desire_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n deny_v their_o own_o will_n mortify_v their_o outward_a sense_n have_v their_o mind_n ever_o turn_v towards_o god_n be_v always_o resign_v to_o his_o will_n and_o withal_o without_o study_n read_v learn_v or_o meditation_n shall_v give_v a_o more_o clear_a full_a plain_a and_o consonant_a representation_n of_o divine_a truth_n even_o to_o the_o conviction_n of_o our_o natural_a reason_n than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v after_o much_o study_n learning_n and_o conversation_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o such_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o more_o clear_a effcttual_a and_o enlighten_v sense_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n than_o our_o notional_a knowledge_n can_v pretend_v to_o it_o be_v by_o this_o test_n that_o m._n a._n b._n desire_v to_o be_v try_v it_o be_v object_v to_o she_o that_o since_o she_o declare_v only_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o new_a revelation_n of_o they_o they_o be_v reveal_v already_o to_o this_o she_o reply_v that_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o old_a be_v so_o corrupt_v by_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o they_o have_v make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n thereby_o and_o therefore_o god_n be_v please_v to_o rescue_v his_o law_n from_o their_o corruption_n by_o the_o
confound_v the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v strive_v rather_o to_o be_v well_o please_v to_o god_n than_o man_n that_o flee_v all_o earthly_a love_n which_o prove_v bitterness_n in_o the_o end_n they_o may_v give_v their_o heart_n whole_o to_o he_o who_o be_v altogether_o lovely_a who_o love_n be_v unchangeable_a who_o will_v not_o disappoint_v they_o but_o will_v reward_v their_o love_n with_o infinite_a light_n and_o joy_n and_o love_n that_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v beware_v of_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a and_o of_o vouch_v god_n spirit_n for_o all_o their_o dream_n and_o imagination_n for_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reside_v there_o his_o fruit_n be_v and_o the_o soul_n that_o possess_v he_o have_v its_o affection_n whole_o remove_v from_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a thing_n and_o set_v upon_o those_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v see_v at_o who_o door_n the_o gild_n of_o the_o universal_a evil_n of_o christendom_n be_v like_o most_o to_o be_v lay_v that_o they_o may_v fear_v and_o tremble_v when_o they_o hear_v that_o salt_n which_o have_v lose_v its_o savour_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o tread_v under_o foot_n of_o man_n that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o themselves_o may_v be_v teach_v true_a humility_n self-denial_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n without_o which_o spirit_n they_o be_v no_o more_o capable_a of_o teach_v other_o however_o they_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n than_o a_o ape_n can_v make_v a_o good_a picture_n though_o he_o take_v up_o and_o use_v the_o painter_n pencil_n and_o colour_n in_o one_o word_n that_o all_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o to_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o one_o another_o and_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v now_o abroad_o upon_o the_o earth_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n may_v learn_v righteousness_n for_o a_o further_a vindication_n of_o these_o write_n and_o the_o sentiment_n contain_v in_o they_o i_o shall_v here_o subjoin_v the_o protestation_n make_v by_o p._n p._n after_o his_o have_v answer_v the_o calumny_n and_o reproach_n which_o some_o have_v publish_v against_o they_o in_o the_o v._o sect._n of_o la_fw-fr paix_fw-fr des_fw-fr bonnes_fw-fr ames_n pag._n 278_o 279_o 280._o but_o say_v he_o if_o all_o that_o say_v do_v not_o satisfy_v i_o will_v make_v and_o do_v at_o present_a make_v this_o protestation_n before_o god_n and_o before_o all_o man_n that_o be_v that_o m._n b._n her_o friend_n and_o i_o never_o have_v have_v not_o yet_o and_o shall_v never_o have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n other_o sentiment_n or_o design_n than_o to_o believe_v and_o live_v as_o true_a christian_n profess_v by_o word_n and_o deed_n all_o that_o be_v fundamental_a in_o true_a christianity_n and_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n that_o we_o receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o divine_a and_o infallible_a and_o reject_v all_o that_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o that_o we_o believe_v and_o adore_v the_o adorable_a and_o incomprehensible_a trinity_n the_o father_n the_o word_n or_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n god_n three_o and_o one_o eternaly_a bless_a the_o inward_a distinction_n of_o which_o by_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v real_a relative_n hipostatical_a personal_n substantial_a be_v as_o true_a as_o they_o be_v true_o incomprehensible_a by_o the_o mind_n of_o man._n that_o we_o hold_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v true_a eternal_a god_n and_o true_a man_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n beetween_n god_n and_o man_n who_o by_o his_o merit_n by_o his_o satisfaction_n by_o his_o righteousness_n by_o his_o life_n and_o by_o his_o death_n be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o those_o who_o imitate_v he_o or_o to_o speak_v with_o the_o apostle_n to_o all_o those_o who_o obey_v he_o that_o we_o ascribe_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o good_a pure_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o all_o evil_a pure_o to_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n that_o we_o make_v the_o essence_n and_o perfection_n of_o true_a christianity_n to_o consist_v in_o self-denial_n in_o continual_a prayer_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o in_o the_o imitation_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o we_o consider_v all_o other_o speculation_n as_o accessary_n for_o which_o it_o be_v good_a not_o to_o condemn_v any_o body_n but_o to_o leave_v every_o one_o at_o liberty_n to_o embrace_v or_o lay_v they_o aside_o as_o they_o find_v they_o helpful_a for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o essential_a part_n that_o the_o true_a key_n whereby_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n be_v humility_n and_o prayer_n and_o not_o the_o force_a speculation_n of_o human_a reason_n that_o all_o state_n the_o ecclesiastical_a the_o political_a the_o oeconomical_a be_v establish_v by_o god_n and_o that_o the_o honour_n and_o submission_n which_o be_v measure_v out_o to_o they_o and_o regulate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v respective_o due_a to_o they_o that_o when_o evil_a be_v reprove_v this_o do_v not_o concern_v those_o state_n direct_o nor_o good_a man_n in_o they_o who_o be_v free_a of_o it_o but_o only_o the_o abuse_n and_o the_o ill_a behaviour_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o if_o in_o the_o write_n of_o m._n b._n or_o of_o her_o friend_n there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v obscure_a or_o that_o seem_v contrary_a to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v we_o offer_v to_o clear_v and_o reconcile_v it_o or_o to_o disavow_v it_o in_o case_n it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o it_o can_v be_v well_o explain_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mistake_n of_o word_n we_o protest_v against_o all_o that_o may_v be_v cite_v from_o her_o write_n or_o object_v by_o way_n of_o consequence_n against_o what_o i_o have_v say_v as_o against_o so_o many_o shameful_a mangling_n malicious_a interpretation_n deceitful_a calumny_n injurious_a consequence_n in_o which_o god_n will_v do_v we_o justice_n if_o man_n be_v not_o just_a to_o we_o i_o protest_v also_o against_o all_o those_o who_o offer_v to_o pass_v hard_a censure_n upon_o what_o concern_v m._n b._n her_o friend_n or_o myself_o without_o have_v read_v the_o principal_a of_o her_o write_n or_o my_o system_fw-la as_o against_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a judge_n at_o least_o as_o against_o person_n very_o inconsiderate_a and_o unworthy_a of_o credit_n in_o short_a i_o believe_v i_o have_v reason_n to_o require_v that_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v convince_v to_o have_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n a_o hundred_o falsehood_n and_o other_o who_o shall_v believe_v they_o without_o reason_n may_v not_o again_o be_v admit_v the_o one_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o accuser_n and_o the_o other_o in_o that_o of_o judge_n but_o reject_v the_o one_o as_o notorious_a impostor_n and_o the_o other_o as_o wilful_o stupid_a a_o admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n dear_a reader_n since_o it_o be_v my_o earnest_a desire_n that_o the_o perusal_n of_o this_o divine_a work_n of_o which_o this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n may_v be_v profitable_a and_o advantageous_a to_o you_o i_o can_v forbear_v wish_v that_o you_o may_v give_v no_o place_n in_o your_o mind_n to_o certain_a prejudices_fw-la with_o which_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o miserable_o delude_v that_o they_o will_v believe_v themselves_o deceive_v if_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v they_o permit_v i_o to_o speak_v to_o you_o a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o some_o of_o those_o pernicious_a and_o deceitful_a prejudices_fw-la which_o you_o must_v either_o banish_v out_o of_o your_o mind_n or_o forbear_v the_o read_n of_o this_o book_n as_o you_o will_v not_o bring_v upon_o you_o your_o own_o condemnation_n by_o retain_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v cause_v you_o to_o make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o advise_v you_o not_o to_o regard_v the_o appearance_n state_n or_o quality_n of_o person_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v pure_o external_a and_o so_o consequent_o can_v neither_o add_v nor_o subtract_v from_o the_o truth_n which_o have_v no_o dependence_n on_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n let_v the_o speaker_n be_v a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n let_v instruction_n come_v from_o this_o or_o that_o place_n let_v the_o person_n who_o be_v reprove_v be_v great_a or_o small_a turk_n or_o christian_n many_o or_o few_o you_o must_v not_o be_v surprise_v at_o any_o of_o these_o circumstance_n truth_n and_o falsehood_n may_v
since_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o less_o evil_a and_o a_o less_o fall_n to_o sin_n through_o ignorance_n and_o error_n than_o to_o do_v it_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n while_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o appear_v by_o her_o action_n and_o her_o own_o confession_n that_o she_o be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n will_v be_v to_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o renounce_v of_o conscience_n which_o st._n paul_n say_v can_v be_v do_v without_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n 9_o so_o that_o by_o this_o excuse_n they_o equal_o prove_v that_o she_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o great_a estrangment_n from_o god_n than_o that_o which_o they_o will_v excuse_v and_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n she_o be_v destitute_a of_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o seize_v with_o a_o malady_n of_o presumption_n which_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o for_o which_o st._n paul_n assure_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o she_o 22._o that_o she_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o if_o she_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v through_o this_o prejudice_n that_o they_o shut_v their_o ear_n against_o the_o truth_n that_o reprove_v they_o and_o that_o they_o reject_v the_o remedy_n though_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o their_o disease_n put_v themselves_o in_o a_o condition_n that_o resemble_v the_o state_n of_o babylon_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v 9_o we_o will_v have_v heal_v babylon_n but_o she_o be_v not_o heal_v forsake_v she_o and_o let_v we_o go_v every_o one_o into_o his_o own_o country_n for_o her_o judgement_n reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o even_o unto_o the_o sky_n do_v not_o you_o likewise_o render_v yourself_o uncurable_a dear_a reader_n by_o admit_v of_o such_o prejudices_fw-la and_o suffer_v they_o to_o blind_v you_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v you_o reject_v the_o heavenly_a remedy_n which_o god_n offer_v you_o at_o present_a by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o maid_n without_o human_a instruction_n and_o who_o reprove_v the_o abuse_n of_o that_o society_n which_o they_o call_v the_o church_n how_o powerful_o soever_o they_o be_v authorise_a and_o favour_v by_o great_a person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v also_o favourable_a according_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o this_o world_n which_o she_o do_v not_o out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o partiality_n and_o private_a malice_n as_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v do_v who_o have_v leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o she_o never_o withdraw_v from_o it_o and_o much_o less_o do_v she_o list_v herself_o into_o any_o other_o particular_a sect_n but_o disapprove_v they_o all_o and_o discover_v their_o abuse_n in_o she_o other_o write_n with_o as_o much_o freedom_n as_o in_o this_o she_o have_v do_v those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o in_o the_o general_a of_o all_o christian_n this_o be_v one_o of_o her_o first_o work_n which_o she_o write_v at_o a_o time_n when_o she_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o those_o who_o differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o the_o roman_a catholic_n the_o first_o part_n which_o be_v now_o communicate_v be_v publish_v some_o year_n ago_o in_o dutch_a since_o i_o have_v have_v the_o happiness_n to_o see_v in_o manuscript_n the_o other_o two_o part_n which_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v more_o admirable_a than_o this_o i_o can_v indeed_o say_v that_o i_o never_o meet_v with_o more_o extraordinary_a more_o convince_a edify_a and_o move_v truth_n than_o those_o which_o be_v in_o this_o divine_a piece_n particular_o in_o the_o two_o follow_a part_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o last_o to_o incite_v we_o to_o resign_v ourselves_o entir_o to_o the_o guidance_n and_o direction_n of_o god_n i_o can_v reflect_v upon_o the_o wonder_n i_o have_v see_v in_o these_o treatise_n without_o cry_v out_o with_o amazement_n what_o other_o master_n than_o thou_o o_o holy_a and_o adorable_a spirit_n of_o my_o god_n can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o most_o divine_a light_n o_o most_o holy_a and_o almighty_a god_n there_o be_v none_o but_o thou_o that_o can_v so_o powerful_o draw_v thy_o creature_n to_o so_o holy_a and_o pure_a a_o end_n and_o the_o first_o essay_n of_o such_o a_o master_n by_o the_o weak_a instrument_n be_v as_o perfect_a masterpiece_n as_o the_o most_o finish_v work_n of_o other_o for_o i_o can_v true_o say_v that_o i_o have_v feel_v as_o much_o and_o even_o more_o strength_n and_o move_a force_n in_o these_o first_o work_n than_o in_o her_o last_o production_n and_o i_o can_v comprehend_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o resist_v such_o holy_a truth_n without_o declare_v open_o for_o the_o devil_n and_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o vice_n and_o lie_v there_o be_v none_o in_o my_o opinion_n but_o the_o devil_n and_o those_o who_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v his_o slave_n and_o the_o protector_n of_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n that_o can_v hate_v or_o oppose_v this_o light_n for_o as_o for_o those_o who_o have_v still_o some_o remainder_n of_o good_a desire_n in_o their_o heart_n whatsoever_o error_n they_o maintain_v and_o with_o whatsoever_o vice_n they_o may_v be_v defile_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o hate_v those_o divine_a truth_n and_o much_o less_o the_o person_n by_o who_o they_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o or_o raise_v persecution_n against_o she_o since_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v a_o injury_n by_o they_o that_o they_o have_v a_o far_a opportunity_n of_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o the_o most_o dangerous_a evil_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o last_a felicity_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o represent_v and_o do_v evil_a betwixt_o admonish_v one_o of_o his_o sickness_n and_o cause_v his_o distemper_n such_o a_o warning_n be_v rather_o a_o mean_n to_o make_v he_o to_o look_v out_o for_o a_o remedy_n and_o when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o most_o proper_a remedy_n be_v present_v to_o he_o it_o be_v the_o high_a obligation_n that_o can_v be_v lay_v upon_o he_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o eternal_a importance_n and_o yet_o o_o blind_a and_o perverse_a world_n it_o be_v your_o usual_a custom_n to_o wish_v evil_a to_o those_o who_o will_v deliver_v you_o from_o your_o misery_n and_o to_o requite_v their_o kindness_n with_o base_a and_o cruel_a persecution_n as_o it_o appear_v manifest_o from_o the_o fate_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o true_a benefactor_n of_o mankind_n the_o holy_a prophet_n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o belove_a disciple_n and_o messenger_n who_o have_v no_o other_o design_n than_o to_o procure_v the_o light_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o messenger_n of_o god_n do_v often_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o treatment_n as_o well_o as_o the_o late_a mr._n de_fw-fr cort_n who_o discover_v too_o open_a a_o zeal_n for_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o work_n be_v prevent_v from_o accomplish_v that_o design_n by_o a_o death_n that_o be_v procure_v by_o contrivance_n no_o less_o secret_a than_o criminal_a concern_v which_o i_o may_v just_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prohpet_n jeremiah_n 19_o i_o be_v like_o a_o lamb_n or_o a_o ox_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o i_o know_v not_o that_o they_o have_v devise_v device_n against_o i_o say_v let_v we_o destroy_v or_o poison_n the_o tree_n with_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o let_v we_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v no_o more_o remember_v for_o sinner_n can_v endure_v that_o a_o good_a person_n shall_v by_o declare_v the_o truth_n deprive_v they_o of_o the_o pretext_n which_o they_o use_v to_o enjoy_v their_o darling_n sin_n with_o peace_n and_o security_n and_o the_o wise_a be_v loath_a to_o see_v their_o wisdom_n confound_v when_o they_o have_v once_o give_v way_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o that_o proud_a conceit_n of_o be_v infallible_a when_o they_o be_v assemble_v in_o a_o body_n as_o the_o church_n be_v heretofore_o delude_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o presumption_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v persecute_v under_o pretext_n that_o the_o priest_n the_o learned_a the_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n who_o fail_v as_o well_o as_o the_o error_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v expose_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v infalliable_a in_o the_o possession_n and_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o their_o determination_n and_o counsel_n concern_v divine_a thing_n come_v say_v they_o and_o let_v 19_o we_o devise_v device_n against_o jeremiah_n for_o the_o land_n shall_v not_o perish_v from_o the_o priest_n nor_o counsel_n
from_o the_o wise_a nor_o the_o word_n from_o the_o prophet_n come_v and_o let_v we_o smite_v he_o with_o the_o tongue_n and_o let_v we_o not_o give_v heed_n to_o any_o of_o his_o word_n but_o god_n have_v quite_o other_o design_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v according_a to_o the_o declaration_n of_o a_o other_o prophet_n 14._o forasmuch_o as_o this_o people_n draw_v near_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o their_o lip_n do_v honour_n i_o but_o have_v remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o i_o and_o their_o fear_n and_o worship_n of_o i_o be_v nothing_o but_o formality_n and_o teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n therefore_o behold_v i_o will_v proceed_v to_o do_v a_o marvellous_a work_n their_o wise_a man_n shall_v perish_v and_o the_o understanding_n of_o their_o prudent_a shall_v be_v hide_v this_o be_v a_o unavoidable_a judgement_n which_o they_o must_v resolve_v to_o undergo_v and_o their_o resistance_n will_v only_o serve_v to_o make_v they_o be_v more_o entire_o crush_v by_o the_o powerful_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o will_v be_v to_o the_o little_a one_o and_o to_o the_o simple_a matter_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o they_o shall_v sing_v praise_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v send_v to_o possess_v the_o place_n of_o that_o human_a and_o diabodical_a spirit_n which_o he_o will_v extripate_v 26._o bless_v be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o you_o have_v a_o sincere_a desire_n to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o little_a and_o simple_a one_o you_o will_v easy_o perceive_v by_o the_o divine_a light_n that_o be_v communicate_v to_o you_o that_o god_n begin_v to_o fulfil_v his_o word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o desire_n that_o we_o profess_v to_o have_v in_o that_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n come_v lovely_a spirit_n and_o renew_v the_o earth_n you_o will_v afterward_o be_v more_o full_o convince_v of_o this_o truth_n by_o other_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n this_o be_v faithful_o and_o sincere_o communicate_v to_o you_o according_a to_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o late_a mr._n de_fw-fr cort_n who_o nourish_v his_o soul_n with_o these_o truth_n by_o which_o he_o have_v be_v regenerate_v to_o god_n and_o incite_v to_o renounce_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n i_o have_v neither_o add_v nor_o substract_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o except_o some_o word_n at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o page_n and_o before_o the_o conference_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o a_o help_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o begin_v also_o to_o quote_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o show_v that_o their_o be_v a_o entire_a conformity_n not_o only_o of_o the_o doctrine_n word_n and_o sentiment_n but_o even_o of_o the_o life_n conduct_v action_n and_o other_o accident_n of_o this_o maid_n with_o those_o who_o be_v heretofore_o unquestionable_o enlighten_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o since_o the_o prosecution_n of_o that_o design_n will_v have_v require_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o time_n and_o since_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o suppose_v that_o most_o reader_n will_v not_o give_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n of_o search_v and_o examine_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o passage_n it_o be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o illustrate_v the_o first_o conference_n with_o all_o the_o particular_a quotation_n as_o a_o sample_n of_o that_o absolute_a uniformity_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o direction_n which_o may_v have_v be_v easy_o carry_v on_o throughout_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o in_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o the_o book_n you_o will_v only_o find_v the_o most_o necessary_a passage_n cite_v or_o those_o which_o have_v most_o manifest_a relation_n to_o the_o text._n god_n grant_v belove_a reaader_n that_o you_o may_v reap_v from_o this_o work_n a_o advantage_n which_o may_v dispose_v thy_o soul_n to_o become_v a_o child_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o receive_v his_o holy_a spirit_n this_o be_v the_o hearty_a and_o earnest_a desire_n of_o p._n p._n p._n the_o preface_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr cort_n to_o the_o reader_n friendly_a reader_n i_o here_o present_v you_o with_o a_o account_n of_o what_o befall_v i_o in_o a_o voyage_n i_o make_v to_o a_o far_a country_n to_o come_v to_o which_o i_o travel_v above_o a_o year_n accompany_v with_o several_a of_o my_o own_o countryman_n who_o with_o i_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o our_o meeting_n by_o the_o way_n with_o a_o pilgrimess_n who_o speak_v to_o we_o admirable_a and_o amaze_a thing_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o convert_v unto_o god_n all_o those_o who_o shall_v read_v or_o hear_v the_o hide_a secret_n of_o the_o righteousness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o blindness_n of_o man_n and_o the_o power_n which_o the_o devil_n at_o present_a have_v over_o they_o the_o thing_n be_v as_o profitable_a as_o astonish_v for_o it_o have_v never_o be_v conceive_v or_o comprehend_v by_o any_o humane_a wit._n it_o must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o a_o divine_a understanding_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o celestial_a or_o terrestrial_a angel_n for_o neither_o philosophy_n nor_o theology_n can_v ever_o teach_v i_o the_o thing_n which_o this_o pilgrimess_v teach_v i_o in_o the_o small_a time_n wherein_o i_o travel_v with_o she_o but_o in_o a_o way_n so_o simple_a and_o so_o unaffected_a that_o all_o her_o word_n do_v pierce_v my_o heart_n and_o enlighten_v my_o understanding_n work_v in_o my_o soul_n joy_n and_o compunction_n together_o i_o be_v at_o first_o quite_o transport_v beside_o myself_o and_o i_o think_v all_o my_o understanding_n be_v renverse_v while_o i_o hear_v she_o first_o discourse_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v fulfil_v in_o that_o he_o say_v i_o will_v destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o abolish_v the_o prudence_n of_o the_o prudent_a for_o of_o necessity_n all_o man_n how_o know_v and_o learned_a soever_o they_o be_v must_v be_v strike_v dumb_a and_o confound_v by_o the_o simple_a wisdom_n of_o this_o pilgrimess_n and_o i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o singular_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v please_v yet_o to_o declare_v his_o secret_n to_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n wish_v for_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o angel_n that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o declare_v all_o that_o i_o hear_v of_o this_o pilgrimess_n since_o nothing_o proceed_v from_o her_o mouth_n which_o be_v not_o profitable_a and_o most_o enlighten_v very_a convince_a and_o powerful_a capable_a of_o convert_v the_o most_o harden_a heart_n and_o obstinate_a sinner_n but_o i_o must_v yield_v to_o my_o weakness_n not_o be_v able_a to_o declare_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o what_o my_o memory_n shall_v furnish_v i_o with_o be_v help_v by_o some_o remark_n which_o i_o make_v when_o i_o have_v the_o conveniency_n of_o write_v i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n that_o in_o this_o narrative_a he_o may_v not_o seek_v for_o ornament_n of_o language_n nor_o philosophical_a discourse_n but_o the_o naked_a simple_a truth_n since_o god_n make_v use_v of_o weak_a thing_n to_o confound_v the_o strong_a i_o will_v not_o at_o all_o disguise_n or_o adorn_v her_o language_n fear_v to_o oppose_v the_o design_n which_o god_n have_v to_o manifest_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o babe_n and_o that_o he_o resist_v the_o mighty_a and_o the_o proud_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n from_o who_o he_o conceal_v and_o hide_v his_o secret_n and_o wonder_n for_o this_o reason_n we_o have_v ground_n to_o say_v with_o s._n augustin_n the_o ignorant_n and_o the_o unlearned_a take_v heaven_n by_o force_n and_o we_o with_o all_o our_o science_n continue_v drown_v in_o earthly_a affection_n be_v we_o ashamed_a to_o follow_v they_o because_o they_o have_v outrun_v we_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v ashamed_a not_o to_o follow_v they_o and_o to_o add_v here_o also_o the_o word_n which_o the_o pilgrim_n of_o emaus_n say_v one_o to_o another_o when_o they_o remember_v what_o jesus_n christ_n have_v speak_v to_o they_o by_o the_o way_n while_o he_o explain_v to_o they_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o wit_n be_v not_o our_o heart_n on_o fire_n and_o do_v it_o not_o burn_v within_o we_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o way_n and_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o pilgrimess_n in_o speak_v to_o we_o must_v certain_o be_v animate_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v for_o each_o of_o we_o feel_v his_o heart_n to_o burn_v by_o her_o powerful_a word_n which_o do_v gentle_o beget_v in_o our_o soul_n a_o contempt_n of_o create_a thing_n and_o a_o love_n of_o thing_n eternal_a enlighten_v our_o understanding_n by_o truth_n so_o clear_a that_o they_o can_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o other_o than_o from_o the_o father_n
of_o all_o light_n she_o tell_v we_o thing_n unheard_a of_o so_o marvellous_a and_o sublime_a that_o we_o often_o remain_v quite_o lose_v with_o admiration_n for_o we_o have_v never_o hear_v such_o thing_n she_o explain_v likewise_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o perfect_o that_o none_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v ever_o so_o do_v nor_o any_o body_n since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o which_o do_v most_o astonish_v we_o be_v that_o she_o tell_v we_o she_o have_v never_o read_v nor_o learn_v they_o of_o any_o body_n she_o know_v also_o the_o secret_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o which_o she_o tell_v we_o thing_n so_o particular_a about_o our_o own_o inward_a state_n that_o neither_o man_n nor_o devil_n can_v ever_o know_v they_o which_o befall_v we_o many_o time_n for_o she_o warn_v we_o of_o divers_a mischief_n hide_v under_o a_o mask_n of_o piety_n say_v that_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o dangerous_a time_n foretell_v by_o jesus_n christ_n wherein_o many_o call_v themselves_o christian_n and_o his_o disciple_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n who_o call_v themselves_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n the_o confessor_n and_o guide_n of_o soul_n while_o they_o adhere_v unto_o the_o devil_n by_o express_a covenant_n that_o these_o do_v seduce_v many_o by_o false_a appearance_n and_o that_o even_o those_o who_o have_v resolve_v to_o follow_v god_n be_v deceive_v by_o these_o false_a prophet_n who_o deceive_v even_o the_o elect_a under_o a_o colour_n of_o holiness_n and_o devotion_n that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v now_o full_a of_o such_o guide_v which_o at_o first_o do_v a_o little_a stumble_v we_o for_o we_o can_v not_o be_v incline_v to_o believe_v that_o so_o many_o people_n in_o christendom_n even_o priest_n and_o religious_a person_n be_v bind_v unto_o the_o devil_n by_o express_a covenant_n we_o ask_v she_o for_o what_o reason_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v a_o thing_n so_o abominable_a for_o it_o be_v always_o best_o to_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o our_o neighbour_n until_o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_a she_o say_v gentleman_n it_o be_v meet_v in_o the_o general_a that_o you_o entertain_v in_o your_o mind_n a_o pious_a belief_n that_o every_o one_o be_v better_a than_o yourselves_o but_o if_o you_o pious_o believe_v in_o particular_a that_o all_o the_o person_n with_o who_o you_o converse_v be_v good_a you_o be_v undo_v it_o be_v more_o needful_a for_o you_o to_o discover_v the_o evil_n which_o they_o have_v hide_v within_o they_o than_o their_o good_a which_o will_v advantage_v you_o nothing_o but_o their_o evil_n may_v great_o hurt_v you_o when_o it_o be_v unknown_a to_o you_o for_o you_o can_v beware_v of_o it_o while_o you_o do_v not_o know_v it_o or_o at_o least_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o it_o it_o be_v with_o this_o pious_a belief_n that_o the_o good_a be_v entrap_v by_o satan_n who_o will_v never_o follow_v the_o ill_a which_o be_v manifest_a but_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v under_o good_a be_v much_o more_o dangerous_a you_o be_v free_a gentlemen_z to_o believe_v of_o this_o what_o you_o please_v for_o my_o part_n i_o declare_v only_o what_o i_o learn_v in_o my_o inward_a conversation_n with_o god_n i_o have_v many_o other_o secret_n to_o declare_v but_o methinks_v you_o be_v too_o scrupulous_a to_o hear_v they_o i_o will_v speak_v no_o more_o than_o you_o please_v i_o know_v very_o well_o how_o to_o hold_v my_o peace_n if_o my_o word_n offend_v you_o or_o do_v not_o at_o all_o profit_n you_o nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o truth_n that_o if_o these_o evil_n be_v not_o make_v manifest_a to_o the_o world_n all_o man_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o perish_v for_o very_o short_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n will_v fall_v upon_o christian_n and_o if_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v thus_o forsake_v god_n to_o join_v themselves_o unto_o the_o devil_n the_o most_o perfect_a will_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o same_o god_n who_o shall_v afflict_v they_o with_o divers_a chastisement_n such_o as_o the_o like_a have_v never_o yet_o fall_v out_o she_o say_v as_o in_o a_o spirit_n of_o fury_n god_n will_v be_v very_o unjust_a to_o exercise_v so_o much_o rigour_n against_o the_o christian_n if_o they_o be_v as_o good_a as_o you_o believe_v they_o or_o will_v think_v they_o to_o be_v it_o be_v better_o for_o we_o to_o separate_v for_o your_o thought_n be_v altogether_o different_a from_o i_o go_v gentleman_n pursue_v your_o way_n for_o my_o part_n i_o love_v rather_o to_o walk_v alone_o and_o not_o to_o speak_v to_o you_o any_o more_o keep_v my_o secret_n for_o myself_o i_o never_o speak_v so_o open_o of_o these_o thing_n this_o so_o rough_a and_o confident_a answer_n do_v inflame_v our_o desire_n to_o speak_v to_o she_o the_o more_o that_o we_o may_v discover_v some_o other_o thing_n know_v well_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o timerousness_n of_o the_o feminine_a sex_n to_o do_v and_o speak_v so_o positive_o to_o person_n of_o learning_n and_o authority_n as_o all_o of_o we_o be_v nevertheless_o like_o a_o strong_a woman_n who_o will_v place_v her_o confidence_n in_o god_n alone_o she_o answer_v we_o without_o fear_n make_v appear_v sufficient_o that_o she_o neither_o desire_v our_o friendship_n nor_o our_o company_n no_o more_o than_o our_o approbation_n but_o with_o a_o generous_a contempt_n she_o walk_v without_o any_o humane_a respect_n testify_v abundant_o that_o she_o seek_v for_o nothing_o upon_o earth_n and_o that_o she_o fear_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o god_n which_o we_o remark_v sufficient_o during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o our_o voyage_n have_v never_o perceive_v she_o to_o balk_v a_o word_n to_o please_v any_o body_n keep_v always_o to_o the_o strait_a truth_n as_o well_o in_o small_a thing_n as_o in_o great_a her_o spirit_n be_v firm_a and_o constant_a always_o present_a to_o itself_o we_o never_o see_v her_o wander_a nor_o distract_a she_o have_v a_o judgement_n so_o just_a and_o equitable_a that_o she_o can_v not_o suffer_v the_o least_o injustice_n though_o it_o have_v be_v in_o she_o own_o favour_n this_o straight_a judgement_n be_v always_o blind_a without_o respect_v either_o her_o friend_n or_o enemy_n her_o honour_n or_o reproach_n her_o ease_n or_o trouble_v her_o hurt_a or_o profit_n in_o fine_a we_o always_o discover_v in_o she_o a_o perfect_a straightness_n on_o all_o sort_n of_o rencounter_n and_o a_o truth_n so_o firm_a that_o never_o one_o word_n do_v contradict_v another_o in_o so_o long_a a_o space_n of_o time_n and_o amid_o so_o many_o different_a discourse_n and_o subject_n she_o speak_v very_o little_a unasked_a and_o answer_v our_o demand_n so_o effectual_o that_o often_o we_o remain_v mute_a and_o without_o reply_n in_o very_o sublime_a thing_n be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o wisdom_n infuse_v by_o god_n do_v far_o surpass_v all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o men._n but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o god_n do_v communicate_v himself_o to_o this_o soul_n for_o she_o desire_v no_o other_o communication_n nor_o contentment_n but_o only_o what_o she_o find_v with_o her_o god_n for_o if_o we_o be_v about_o to_o tell_v she_o some_o news_n even_o of_o pious_a matter_n she_o beg_v we_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o they_o to_o she_o say_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o distraction_n and_o when_o we_o enter_v into_o any_o strange_a town_n where_o she_o have_v never_o be_v she_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o for_o have_v one_o day_n enter_v into_o a_o town_n and_o abode_n there_o for_o three_o day_n after_o we_o come_v out_o of_o it_o i_o will_v needs_o speak_v of_o the_o fine_a church_n that_o be_v there_o she_o say_v be_v there_o a_o church_n there_o true_o i_o do_v not_o see_v it_o thus_o in_o whatsoever_o place_n she_o be_v she_o continue_v always_o in_o her_o recollection_n we_o see_v she_o often_o in_o rencounter_n where_o she_o meet_v with_o affront_v and_o contempt_n and_o on_o other_o occasion_n where_o she_o receive_v praise_n she_o never_o change_v her_o countenance_n receive_v contempt_n without_o trouble_n and_o praise_n without_o pleasure_n she_o show_v some_o discontent_n when_o any_o gift_n be_v offer_v she_o or_o when_o we_o will_v have_v render_v she_o any_o service_n which_o she_o will_v never_o accept_v of_o except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n or_o sickness_n we_o perceive_v she_o always_o of_o a_o joyful_a countenance_n but_o never_o to_o delight_v herself_o in_o any_o earthly_a thing_n that_o may_v give_v she_o joy_n in_o short_a we_o may_v all_o true_o affirm_v that_o we_o never_o observe_v in_o she_o any_o vice_n sin_n or_o any_o weakness_n of_o spirit_n but_o a_o perfect_a and_o solid_a virtue_n surpass_v natural_a and_o humane_a strength_n which_o make_v we_o
say_v that_o her_o life_n be_v altogether_o miraculous_a as_o if_o adam_n have_v never_o sin_v in_o she_o this_o we_o do_v not_o speak_v light_o but_o after_o much_o proof_n and_o experience_n by_o so_o constant_a and_o familiar_a a_o conversation_n of_o so_o long_a continuance_n travel_v with_o her_o night_n and_o day_n amid_o ease_n and_o trouble_v want_v and_o abundance_n and_o so_o many_o other_o occasion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o travel_v of_o observe_v a_o person_n exact_o in_o all_o her_o manner_n where_o nothing_o can_v remain_v unknown_a or_o counterfeit_a come_v under_o the_o eye_n and_o judgement_n of_o person_n of_o learning_n and_o judgement_n as_o this_o pilgrimess_n have_v do_v who_o assure_o be_v send_v to_o we_o from_o god_n to_o manifest_v we_o his_o secret_n and_o his_o wonder_n this_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o gross_a universal_a darkness_n as_o be_v at_o present_a in_o the_o world_n god_n have_v vouchsafe_v yet_o to_o send_v we_o such_o a_o light_n capable_a of_o enlighten_v the_o whole_a world_n at_o least_o all_o those_o who_o will_v receive_v it_o for_o no_o body_n can_v serious_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o discourse_n of_o this_o pilgrimess_n without_o discover_v the_o state_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o also_o the_o poor_a estate_n into_o which_o christendom_n have_v now_o fall_v the_o blindness_n of_o man_n and_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o salvation_n she_o show_v clear_o that_o we_o live_v now_o in_o the_o last_o time_n that_o this_o be_v the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n that_o he_o have_v almost_o full_a dominion_n over_o all_o man_n that_o his_o kingdom_n will_v very_o short_o be_v at_o a_o end_n she_o do_v not_o draw_v her_o discourse_n from_o imaginary_a thing_n nor_o from_o fine_a speculation_n invent_v by_o philosophical_a or_o poetical_a reason_n but_o in_o a_o reason_v so_o firm_a and_o constant_a that_o she_o seem_v to_o possess_v in_o her_o nature_n the_o abridgement_n of_o all_o the_o science_n of_o man_n together_o with_o truth_n so_o convince_a so_o clear_a and_o eloquent_a capable_a of_o engage_v every_o good_a understanding_n to_o a_o infallible_a belief_n though_o her_o style_n be_v always_o simple_a and_o sincere_a she_o speak_v of_o ecstasy_n and_o ravishment_n which_o the_o devout_a esteem_n virtue_n as_o great_a imperfection_n and_o weakness_n for_o soul_n establish_v in_o virtue_n which_o consist_v only_o in_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n and_o faith_n say_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v nothing_o but_o amusement_n on_o which_o a_o soul_n establish_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n will_v never_o rest_v she_o tell_v we_o such_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o never_o any_o have_v attain_v to_o so_o clear_a understanding_n of_o they_o she_o speak_v of_o judgement_n quite_o after_o another_o manner_n than_o all_o the_o author_n who_o ever_o write_v upon_o this_o subject_a and_o yet_o with_o such_o clearness_n that_o every_o mind_n will_v be_v ravish_v at_o it_o with_o pleasure_n and_o astonishment_n she_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o do_v not_o foretell_v they_o but_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n or_o relate_v they_o as_o if_o she_o have_v dream_v they_o we_o find_v divers_a time_n that_o she_o can_v tell_v what_o past_a in_o her_o absence_n and_o how_o our_o soul_n behave_v themselves_o towards_o god_n she_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o all_o these_o extraordinary_a grace_n say_v that_o they_o give_v nothing_o to_o the_o soul_n which_o possess_v they_o that_o neither_o miracle_n nor_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n that_o one_o may_v have_v they_o and_o yet_o be_v damn_v that_o all_o our_o happiness_n consist_v in_o possess_v in_o our_o soul_n the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v true_a charity_n that_o other_o gift_n be_v accidental_a that_o the_o wicked_a may_v indeed_o work_v miracle_n and_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n when_o it_o please_v god_n that_o the_o devil_n themselves_o do_v frequent_o thing_n altogether_o miraculous_a and_o foretell_v likewise_o thing_n to_o come_v in_o short_a this_o illuminate_v soul_n desire_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v solid_a and_o perfect_a reject_v even_o a_o great_a many_o particularity_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o life_n of_o some_o saint_n say_v that_o either_o they_o have_v imperfection_n among_o their_o virtue_n or_o rather_o that_o they_o who_o write_v their_o life_n be_v not_o endow_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o discern_v true_a virtue_n from_o natural_a weakness_n that_o god_n be_v not_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n that_o our_o imagination_n may_v frame_v many_o vision_n of_o divers_a figure_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n mingle_v himself_o always_o in_o thing_n sensible_a to_o our_o gust_n and_o to_o our_o natural_a sense_n that_o there_o be_v great_a cheat_n among_o person_n who_o make_v profession_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n that_o the_o devil_n slip_v in_o there_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o that_o he_o who_o do_v not_o force_v himself_o to_o overcome_v his_o natural_a inclination_n can_v never_o come_v to_o live_v christianly_o that_o all_o that_o be_v of_o nature_n be_v not_o of_o grace_n that_o to_o live_v a_o christian_n one_o must_v live_v supernatural_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o god_n do_v not_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o it_o but_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o soul_n purify_v from_o themselves_o and_o from_o all_o earthly_a object_n who_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n that_o the_o care_n of_o one_o health_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o of_o his_o wealth_n be_v great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o divine_a notice_n which_o be_v form_v by_o the_o sole_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o receive_v and_o understand_v they_o according_a as_o it_o be_v strip_v of_o itself_o in_o short_a this_o divine_a soul_n tell_v we_o so_o many_o secret_n of_o the_o mystical_a and_o inward_a life_n that_o all_o our_o theology_n be_v too_o short_a and_o insufficient_a to_o answer_v she_o to_o so_o high_a question_n not_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o theology_n but_o also_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o various_a rencounter_n and_o occurrence_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o so_o long_a a_o voyage_n so_o that_o one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o though_o a_o man_n have_v peruse_v all_o sort_n of_o history_n and_o grow_v old_a in_o the_o study_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o science_n he_o can_v not_o know_v with_o such_o understanding_n all_o the_o thing_n which_o this_o pilgrimess_v tell_v we_o which_o she_o make_v very_o little_a reckon_n of_o say_v that_o all_o the_o science_n which_o do_v not_o serve_v as_o mean_n to_o love_n god_n be_v vain_a and_o frequent_o the_o occasion_n of_o our_o damnation_n her_o conversation_n be_v always_o serious_a and_o when_o by_o chance_n we_o feel_v into_o any_o unprofitable_a or_o indifferent_a discourse_n she_o be_v silent_a and_o calm_o withdraw_v make_v appear_v sufficient_o that_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o she_o and_o sometime_o she_o say_v discourse_n which_o profit_v nothing_o do_v weary_a and_o oppress_v my_o spirit_n i_o love_v my_o solitude_n better_o in_o which_o it_o reinforces_a itself_o and_o become_v vigorous_a and_o therefore_o i_o entreat_v you_o let_v i_o go_v alone_o as_o long_o as_o i_o profit_v you_o in_o nothing_o and_o you_o will_v do_v i_o a_o pleasure_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o write_v in_o particular_a the_o admirable_a thing_n which_o we_o hear_v of_o this_o pilgrimess_n she_o tell_v we_o so_o great_a marvel_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n the_o just_a vengeance_n that_o god_n will_v take_v of_o wicked_a christian_n and_o the_o mercy_n which_o he_o will_v show_v unto_o the_o good_a that_o the_o like_a be_v never_o hear_v of_o and_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o believe_v they_o if_o this_o do_v not_o come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o soul_n direct_o illuminate_v who_o speak_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v of_o her_o discourse_n what_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o his_o rapture_n that_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v thing_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v and_o that_o be_v have_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n what_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o his_o elect._n what_o she_o say_v be_v to_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o last_o time_n during_o the_o judgement_n and_o after_o the_o judgement_n be_v never_o before_o hear_v of_o nor_o conceive_v they_o be_v thing_n which_o do_v ravish_v all_o man_n with_o fear_n with_o joy_n and_o with_o astonishment_n for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v say_v as_o to_o myself_o that_o the_o meeting_n with_o this_o pilgrimess_n have_v withdraw_v i_o from_o all_o sort_n of_o evil_a have_v give_v i_o a_o
penitence_n because_o they_o have_v 10._o too_o much_o love_n for_o themselves_o and_o too_o little_a affection_n to_o seek_v god_n esteem_v their_o ease_n more_o than_o the_o contentment_n there_o be_v in_o the_o love_a and_o follow_v of_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o have_v leave_v she_o and_o as_o for_o danger_n god_n preserve_v she_o 20._o she_o have_v pass_v through_o many_o danger_n without_o be_v hurt_v that_o her_o confidence_n be_v in_o he_o alone_o who_o 18._o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n that_o he_o never_o forsake_v they_o 3._o who_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o he_o that_o she_o reckon_v it_o a_o happiness_n to_o suffer_v hunger_n thirst_n and_o other_o troublesome_a thing_n 10._o since_o christ_n have_v choose_v 2._o such_o suffering_n to_o give_v we_o a_o example_n 21._o and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v follow_v he_o and_o that_o she_o have_v no_o other_o intention_n in_o this_o undertake_n but_o to_o abandon_v the_o world_n to_o deny_v herself_o 24._o and_o to_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n which_o she_o can_v not_o so_o well_o do_v 11._o in_o she_o own_o country_n since_o the_o care_n of_o temporal_a wealth_n 16._o the_o love_n of_o friend_n and_o the_o pleasure_n there_o be_v in_o be_v honour_a and_o esteem_v be_v all_o thing_n which_o withdraw_v from_o god_n and_o hinder_v the_o resign_v of_o ourselves_o to_o he_o that_o penitence_n choose_v after_o our_o mode_n 23._o be_v full_a of_o self-love_n but_o that_o 7._o those_o which_o god_n permit_v to_o befall_v we_o be_v pure_a that_o the_o length_n of_o the_o way_n be_v not_o troublesome_a to_o she_o for_o she_o have_v no_o desire_n of_o ever_o stay_v in_o one_o fix_v place_n because_o there_o she_o find_v too_o many_o distraction_n by_o the_o importunity_n 7._o of_o the_o conversation_n of_o man_n who_o will_v have_v disturb_v her_o inward_a repose_n and_o that_o she_o 8._o desire_v very_o much_o to_o live_v unknown_a we_o admire_v all_o this_o answer_n for_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o proceed_v from_o human_a sense_n since_o nature_n take_v no_o part_n in_o so_o pious_a a_o resolution_n and_o one_o must_v live_v supernatural_o to_o despise_v ease_n friend_n and_o honour_n and_o to_o love_v suffering_n and_o fatigue_n and_o flee_v the_o conversation_n of_o man_n see_v they_o be_v all_o sociable_a creature_n delight_v themselves_o among_o their_o equal_n and_o rejoice_v to_o converse_v with_o their_o like_a it_o give_v we_o sentiment_n of_o confusion_n say_v one_o to_o another_o what_o confusion_n shall_v we_o have_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o simple_a girl_n do_v such_o thing_n to_o please_v god_n and_o we_o amid_o all_o our_o learning_n and_o studies_n be_v so_o far_o remove_v from_o such_o sentiment_n true_o this_o child_n will_v condemn_v we_o we_o resolve_v to_o accompany_v she_o and_o to_o examine_v she_o more_o narrow_o see_v there_o be_v something_o peculiar_a in_o she_o above_o the_o spirit_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o female_a sex_n for_o her_o discourse_n be_v firm_a constant_a and_o full_a of_o judgement_n and_o of_o divine_a wisdom_n though_o no_o way_n artificial_a nor_o polite_a but_o simple_a and_o true_a and_o in_o every_o thing_n admirable_a we_o ask_v she_o if_o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o every_o one_o shall_v leave_v their_o country_n to_o be_v save_v to_o which_o she_o answer_v no_o for_o god_n be_v to_o be_v find_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o place_n 28._o that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o wed_v to_o any_o thing_n have_v no_o need_n of_o do_v it_o but_o as_o for_o she_o the_o remove_n from_o her_o native_a country_n serve_v she_o as_o a_o powerful_a mean_n to_o love_n god_n alone_o since_o before_o her_o withdraw_n from_o it_o her_o affection_n be_v set_v upon_o her_o city_n her_o house_n her_o parent_n her_o friend_n as_o all_o appertain_v to_o she_o but_o that_o have_v do_v violence_n to_o her_o nature_n to_o abandon_v they_o she_o have_v acquire_v a_o great_a liberty_n of_o spirit_n to_o fly_v unto_o god_n but_o for_o other_o person_n who_o feel_v no_o affection_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o they_o may_v indeed_o 23._o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n in_o every_o place_n say_v that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o examine_v themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o in_o all_o other_o and_o to_o remove_v or_o avoid_v all_o thing_n 42._o which_o hinder_v they_o from_o resign_v themselves_o whole_o to_o god_n without_o do_v of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o have_v ask_v she_o if_o to_o be_v save_v one_o must_v suffer_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n troublesome_a to_o the_o body_n 12._o she_o say_v that_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o seek_v nor_o affect_v these_o thing_n 7._o but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o send_v they_o by_o any_o accident_n he_o ought_v 10._o to_o suffer_v they_o willing_o and_o to_o rejoice_v that_o he_o make_v we_o worthy_a to_o follow_v he_o and_o to_o imitate_v his_o suffering_n have_v ask_v she_o if_o poverty_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n she_o say_v that_o temporal_a good_n be_v not_o evil_a in_o themselves_o but_o that_o 3._o poverty_n of_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n because_o a_o soul_n who_o love_v and_o desire_v temporal_a good_n 21._o can_v love_v god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n nor_o fulfil_v the_o first_o and_o the_o great_a commandment_n that_o riches_n 18._o be_v a_o great_a burden_n that_o they_o occasion_v great_a distraction_n and_o disquiet_v that_o the_o most_o secure_a way_n be_v to_o rid_v one_o self_n of_o they_o unless_o they_o serve_v as_o mean_n to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o succour_v our_o neighbour_n in_o his_o necessity_n that_o many_o deceive_v themselves_o believe_v they_o possess_v they_o without_o affection_n to_o they_o while_o they_o will_v be_v much_o trouble_v to_o abandon_v they_o that_o we_o may_v indeed_o use_v they_o but_o not_o love_v they_o that_o many_o 1._o will_v be_v damn_v for_o have_v love_v riches_n and_o that_o a_o great_a many_o be_v stop_v in_o the_o mid_a way_n of_o virtue_n by_o the_o care_n and_o desire_n of_o riches_n and_o ask_v she_o if_o one_o may_v not_o receive_v honour_n or_o suffer_v to_o be_v belove_v by_o man_n she_o say_v that_o he_o who_o make_v himself_o be_v honour_a rob_v the_o honour_n 1._o which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o and_o if_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o suffer_v honour_n for_o any_o estate_n or_o dignity_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v suffer_v with_o regret_n as_o a_o thing_n perilous_a to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o willing_o delight_v in_o honour_n which_o ordinary_o tickle_v the_o sense_n and_o blow_v up_o the_o heart_n 18._o make_v the_o soul_n to_o perish_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o honour_n which_o we_o receive_v without_o refer_v they_o to_o god_n be_v all_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n alone_o who_o deserve_v honour_n and_o man_n how_o great_a and_o exalt_v soever_o he_o may_v be_v can_v never_o merit_v 8._o any_o thing_n but_o contempt_n and_o confusion_n for_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o 7._o a_o silly_a worm_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v notwithstanding_o rebel_v 42._o against_o his_o god_n and_o creator_n and_o as_o to_o the_o desire_n 4._o of_o 26._o 13._o be_v love_v by_o man_n that_o this_o proceed_v from_o self_n love_n that_o our_o nature_n affect_v always_o to_o be_v love_v to_o receive_v some_o effect_n of_o good_a will_n from_o those_o who_o love_v it_o but_o that_o all_o which_o be_v of_o nature_n be_v not_o of_o 6._o grace_n that_o he_o who_o act_n spiritual_o and_o seek_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o soul_n aught_o to_o regret_n and_o be_v trouble_v 158._o to_o see_v that_o man_n who_o be_v create_v only_o to_o love_n god_n 39_o shall_v amuse_v himself_o in_o love_v such_o a_o creature_n as_o he_o who_o have_v no_o power_n to_o better_v the_o object_n which_o he_o love_v and_o that_o it_o be_v loss_n of_o time_n and_o the_o turn_n of_o 4._o one_o self_n away_o from_o god_n to_o love_v man_n or_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v love_v by_o they_o we_o may_v indeed_o desire_v that_o they_o love_v god_n in_o we_o 2._o for_o we_o be_v all_o his_o image_n and_o we_o may_v also_o love_v they_o as_o the_o image_n of_o god_n since_o he_o command_v we_o 2._o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o for_o asmuch_o as_o both_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o same_o god_n but_o this_o love_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o pure_o for_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o respect_n â—8_o of_o person_n rich_a poor_a friend_n and_o enemy_n kindred_n or_o stranger_n and_o which_o be_v very_o rare_a to_o see_v that_o in_o our_o love_n 63._o we_o shall_v affect_v those_o in_o who_o god_n live_v and_o operate_v
never_o repent_v of_o they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o presume_v to_o be_v sav_fw-mi d_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o learned_a of_o this_o age_n this_o be_v not_o against_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o his_o doctrine_n in_o write_v in_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o other_o holy_a scripture_n which_o will_v never_o perish_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n that_o 35._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o his_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o every_o one_o may_v have_v recourse_n thither_o without_o amuse_v himself_o with_o the_o new_a invention_n of_o man_n 13._o leave_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n to_o draw_v out_o of_o break_a cistern_n which_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n ignorance_n 34._o will_v not_o excuse_v sin_n we_o feel_v indeed_o in_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o our_o life_n and_o our_o manner_n be_v in_o nothing_o conformable_a to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n that_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n nor_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o nevertheless_o we_o will_v flatter_v ourselves_o with_o the_o presumption_n of_o our_o salvation_n 19_o because_o man_n do_v promise_v it_o to_o we_o who_o have_v no_o power_n to_o give_v it_o to_o we_o 3._o no_o more_o than_o to_o themselves_o in_o this_o point_n our_o ignorance_n be_v too_o gross_a and_o affect_v and_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o excuse_v we_o before_o god_n but_o will_v rather_o serve_v for_o our_o condemnation_n for_o we_o may_v always_o find_v the_o truth_n if_o we_o have_v do_v our_o endeavour_n to_o seek_v it_o 7._o but_o because_o our_o guide_n have_v teach_v we_o way_n of_o salvation_n more_o please_v to_o our_o sense_n and_o to_o our_o taste_n 3._o we_o have_v follow_v they_o rather_o than_o those_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v show_v by_o his_o deed_n and_o teach_v by_o his_o word_n it_o be_v just_a 12._o that_o he_o abandon_v we_o 16._o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n since_o of_o our_o own_o free_a will_n we_o have_v more_o esteem_v error_n than_o the_o truth_n which_o alone_o lead_v to_o salvation_n i_o ask_v she_o if_o she_o do_v not_o esteem_v the_o priest_n and_o guide_n of_o soul_n and_o if_o to_o attain_v to_o salvation_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o follow_v their_o instruction_n she_o say_v yes_o sir_n i_o honour_v and_o esteem_v true_a priest_n because_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v 16._o the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n to_o distribute_v to_o the_o ignorant_a the_o point_n of_o faith_n 15._o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o nourishment_n 6._o of_o all_o christian_a soul_n but_o i_o may_v say_v with_o a_o sensible_a regret_n that_o i_o know_v no_o true_a priest_n who_o be_v simple_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n only_o to_o declare_v and_o interpret_v his_o word_n because_o every_o one_o ofthem_n abound_v in_o their_o own_o sense_n teach_v that_o which_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o their_o inclination_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v nothing_o 20._o but_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v become_v his_o master_n 3._o humane_a learning_n and_o study_n have_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o gospel_n simplicity_n they_o ascribe_v to_o themselves_o what_o appertain_v to_o god_n conduct_v soul_n by_o their_o own_o measure_n not_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o follow_v they_o some_o indeed_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o 8._o they_o do_v so_o gloze_v and_o disguise_v it_o that_o no_o body_n think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n which_o be_v very_o lamentable_a for_o jesus_n 8._o christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n be_v altogether_o the_o same_o and_o will_v be_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 17._o without_o any_o change_n or_o mutation_n this_o being_n most_o true_a how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o can_v be_v save_v while_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v in_o any_o thing_n what_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o he_o have_v say_v that_o 27._o he_o who_o do_v not_o deny_v himself_o can_v be_v his_o disciple_n which_o no_o body_n do_v on_o the_o contrary_a every_o one_o love_v himself_o and_o yet_o they_o call_v themselves_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o be_v deceive_v this_o impossibility_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v lay_v down_o be_v it_o render_v possible_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o guide_n who_o assure_v all_o the_o world_n of_o their_o salvation_n while_o they_o love_v themselves_o this_o can_v be_v true_a for_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o can_v lie_v but_o man_n indeed_o may_v err_v especial_o in_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v interest_n for_o if_o they_o teach_v simple_o that_o a_o man_n must_v deny_v himself_o and_o the_o other_o point_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o will_v give_v severe_a reproof_n to_o themselves_o because_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n be_v very_o far_o from_o this_o practice_n therefore_o they_o study_v to_o find_v out_o gloss_n reason_n and_o exception_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v find_v 16_o mean_v not_o to_o be_v oblige_v d_o to_o follow_v and_o practise_v this_o holy_a doctrine_n which_o 14._o be_v repugnant_a to_o their_o sense_n thus_o every_o one_o life_n in_o a_o presumption_n of_o his_o salvation_n without_o any_o ground_n for_o these_o man_n be_v not_o saviour_n and_o can_v save_v we_o but_o be_v rather_o seducer_n 4._o of_o who_o jesus_n christ_n foretell_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o time_n in_o which_o we_o be_v certain_o fall_v 4._o at_o present_a wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n do_v full_o reign_v where_o truth_n be_v stifle_v 9_o and_o lie_v prevail_v the_o second_o conference_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n of_o the_o last_o time_n and_o of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o last_o time_n remark_v these_o last_o word_n i_o ask_v she_o if_o she_o sirm_o believe_v that_o the_o last_o time_n be_v come_v and_o whither_o the_o judgement_n approach_v she_o say_v to_o i_o believe_v i_o sir_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o true_a we_o actual_o live_v in_o the_o last_o time_n and_o the_o judgement_n be_v so_o near_o that_o before_o three_o year_n i_o believe_v you_o will_v see_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o i_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v this_o continue_v pensive_a and_o silent_a which_o she_o perceive_v say_v sir_n the_o difficulty_n you_o find_v to_o believe_v these_o thing_n proceed_v from_o the_o universal_a darkness_n that_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o all_o the_o world_n be_v blind_v and_o no_o body_n see_v where_o he_o go_v no_o more_o than_o they_o who_o live_v during_o the_o egyptian_a darkness_n 3._o which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o none_o can_v stir_v out_o of_o the_o place_n in_o which_o they_o be_v this_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o outward_a figure_n of_o the_o inward_a darkness_n in_o which_o man_n walk_v at_o present_a we_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o last_o time_n nevertheless_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o life_n of_o man_n now_o that_o all_o the_o sign_n be_v fall_v out_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v foretell_v viz._n 12._o that_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v multiply_v and_o charity_n in_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n who_o can_v doubt_v that_o this_o be_v not_o at_o present_a when_o iniquity_n be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o universal_a that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o faith_n 126._o nor_o law_n among_o man_n 2-6_a people_z study_v nothing_o but_o to_o deceive_v their_o neighbour_n the_o father_n can_v trust_v his_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n his_o father_n the_o brother_n rise_v up_o against_o the_o brother_n friendship_n be_v only_o feign_v business_n be_v full_a of_o deceit_n and_o fraud_n we_o see_v nothing_o but_o pride_n and_o ambition_n reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n judge_n be_v without_o equity_n priest_n without_o sincerity_n cloister_n fill_v with_o avarice_n and_o the_o devout_a full_a of_o malice_n which_o have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n in_o some_o particular_a person_n but_o be_v at_o present_a so_o multiply_v that_o it_o possess_v almost_o all_o man_n in_o general_a and_o charity_n be_v not_o only_o wax_v cold_a but_o be_v altogether_o freeze_a and_o become_v dead_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n so_o that_o these_o sign_n of_o the_o last_o time_n be_v all_o full_o accomplish_v read_v if_o you_o please_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n where_o he_o say_v 6._o that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n there_o shall_v come_v man_n love_v their_o own_o self_n etc._n etc._n you_o will_v see_v more_o clear_o than_o the_o sun_n all_o
degree_n that_o it_o can_v come_v to_o and_o the_o devil_n have_v gain_v a_o inward_a dominion_n over_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n not_o that_o wickedness_n be_v manifest_o at_o the_o high_a degree_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n for_o it_o will_v appear_v more_o clear_o when_o they_o shall_v commit_v all_o sort_n of_o sin_n public_o without_o be_v afraid_a of_o any_o the_o evil_n will_v seem_v then_o great_a but_o it_o will_v be_v less_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o it_o will_v then_o be_v no_o more_o accompany_v and_o disguise_v with_o hypocrisy_n as_o it_o be_v at_o present_a the_o devil_n have_v gain_v the_o heart_n of_o ill_a man_n will_v remain_v no_o long_o conceal_v he_o be_v desirous_a to_o reign_v public_o and_o open_o assoon_o as_o he_o can_v for_o his_o great_a glory_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v here_o and_o there_o some_o good_a soul_n he_o keep_v himself_o hide_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v gain_v they_o but_o at_o present_a he_o can_v so_o well_o disguise_v his_o malice_n that_o all_o serve_v he_o the_o wicked_a with_o good_a will_n as_o his_o hire_a servant_n and_o the_o good_a serve_v he_o by_o constraint_n as_o his_o slave_n from_o hence_o i_o infer_v that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v come_v and_o that_o he_o will_v appear_v very_o short_o visible_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o second_o doubt_n propose_v viz._n how_o there_o shall_v be_v martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o those_o who_o shall_v obtain_v salvation_n by_o the_o perfecution_n of_o this_o discover_v antichrist_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o last_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o will_v yet_o once_o send_v his_o light_n into_o the_o world_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n â—0_n that_o the_o light_n shall_v arise_v in_o darkness_n and_o that_o the_o darkness_n shall_v be_v as_o noon_n day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o in_o this_o time_n of_o darkness_n in_o which_o we_o live_v at_o present_a wherein_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o any_o long_o discern_v from_o lie_n faithfulness_n from_o deceit_n nor_o righteousness_n from_o iniquity_n that_o god_n will_v make_v his_o light_n to_o arise_v in_o this_o darkness_n and_o that_o these_o who_o shall_v receive_v it_o shall_v open_v their_o eye_n and_o see_v the_o blindness_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o reject_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n into_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v through_o the_o false_a persuasion_n of_o this_o invisible_a antichrist_n and_o shall_v embrace_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n dispose_v themselves_o to_o martyrdom_n and_o to_o save_v suffering_n in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o many_o be_v now_o detain_v the_o slave_n of_o the_o devil_n through_o ignorance_n and_o inadvertency_n believe_v even_o that_o they_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n when_o they_o follow_v this_o strange_a shepherd_n through_o his_o delusion_n i_o think_v it_o impossible_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v dominion_n over_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n because_o i_o know_v many_o who_o make_v profession_n of_o be_v good_a man_n who_o in_o effect_n be_v observe_v to_o addict_v themselves_o to_o pious_a and_o religious_a work_n exercise_v themselves_o in_o both_o public_a and_o private_a devotion_n employ_v themselves_o according_a to_o their_o calling_n in_o succour_v their_o neighbour_n and_o own_v the_o quarrel_n of_o good_a man_n in_o make_v peace_n and_o agreement_n between_o those_o who_o have_v quarrel_n and_o debate_n she_o say_v sir_n it_o be_v by_o these_o work_n which_o seem_v good_a and_o pious_a that_o the_o devil_n deceive_v the_o good_a and_o render_v they_o his_o slave_n make_v they_o to_o do_v his_o will_n without_o their_o perceive_v it_o it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n our_o time_n may_v well_o be_v call_v dangerous_a because_o the_o darkness_n be_v so_o thick_a as_o that_o good_a be_v not_o any_o long_o discern_v from_o evil_a those_o be_v esteem_v good_a man_n who_o do_v often_o frequent_v the_o church_n and_o sacrament_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o public_a solemnity_n and_o they_o who_o do_v so_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v good_a man_n and_o to_o live_v well_o but_o believe_v i_o sir_n if_o this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o christianity_n these_o be_v all_o but_o amusement_n for_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o 23._o inward_a and_o spiritual_a life_n consist_v in_o the_o love_n and_o respect_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n for_o god_n this_o love_n be_v a_o inward_a passion_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v know_v to_o none_o but_o god_n himself_o as_o also_o this_o charity_n for_o our_o neighbour_n these_o inward_a passion_n be_v sometime_o discover_v outward_o by_o external_a operation_n as_o to_o suffer_v willing_o for_o he_o who_o we_o love_v to_o be_v subject_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o will_n to_o honour_v he_o with_o all_o our_o power_n by_o these_o solid_a virtue_n it_o be_v discover_v if_o we_o be_v good_a man_n not_o by_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o be_v so_o for_o this_o profession_n of_o be_v good_a proceed_v often_o from_o a_o presumption_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o sinner_n who_o know_v his_o sin_n be_v often_o a_o better_a man_n than_o this_o presumptuous_a person_n the_o six_o conference_n how_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o whence_o this_o power_n proceed_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v concern_v all_o these_o point_n of_o good_a work_n which_o i_o have_v observe_v to_o be_v yet_o in_o use_n among_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o be_v good_a man_n to_o see_v whither_o the_o devil_n will_v produce_v such_o operation_n in_o his_o adherent_n i_o ask_v she_o first_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a work_n to_o go_v often_o to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o its_o solemnity_n she_o answer_v it_o be_v very_o good_a to_o go_v to_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n since_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o go_v thither_o to_o teach_v it_o for_o there_o be_v distribute_v or_o at_o least_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o word_n which_o give_v food_n or_o nourishment_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o i_o pray_v you_o sir_n say_v she_o reflect_v a_o little_a serious_o with_o i_o on_o the_o way_n of_o go_v to_o church_n and_o of_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o which_o be_v now_o observe_v and_o see_v if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o confess_v that_o by_o what_o be_v now_o do_v in_o church_n the_o devil_n receive_v much_o more_o honour_n than_o god_n therefore_o he_o incite_v his_o adherent_n to_o go_v thither_o often_o and_o the_o minister_n to_o perform_v the_o solemnity_n there_o frequent_o they_o go_v to_o church_n out_o of_o custom_n and_o be_v there_o they_o behave_v themselves_o even_o as_o they_o do_v in_o profane_a place_n the_o solemnity_n there_o be_v so_o vain_a that_o they_o serve_v rather_o to_o satisfy_v the_o sense_n than_o to_o move_v devotion_n among_o a_o thousand_o person_n who_o follow_v procession_n you_o will_v scarce_o find_v one_o who_o have_v his_o heart_n lift_v up_o to_o god_n sermon_n be_v make_v more_o out_o of_o vanity_n and_o hear_v more_o out_o of_o curiosity_n than_o to_o profit_v by_o they_o behold_v the_o theatre_n of_o the_o world_n at_o present_a judge_v now_o whither_o all_o these_o thing_n can_v pass_v for_o good_a work_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o ground_n to_o excite_v they_o to_o these_o action_n from_o whence_o he_o derive_v so_o much_o his_o advantage_n when_o once_o he_o can_v persuade_v man_n that_o a_o christian_a life_n consist_v in_o outward_a action_n he_o pervert_v all_o the_o good_a so_o that_o they_o do_v rather_o follow_v he_o than_o jesus_n christ_n because_o these_o visible_a and_o outward_a thing_n make_v a_o strong_a impression_n on_o the_o natural_a sense_n than_o those_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v and_o command_v we_o i_o feel_v in_o my_o soul_n that_o this_o be_v true_a but_o desire_v to_o learn_v more_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o for_o those_o who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o their_o neighbour_n as_o to_o visit_v the_o poor_a and_o the_o sick_a to_o own_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o good_a to_o quiet_a and_o appease_v strife_n and_o contention_n that_o these_o work_n can_v not_o come_v from_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n she_o reply_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v good_a if_o they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o charity_n and_o pure_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o that_o this_o be_v so_o
this_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o its_o evil_n be_v remediless_a when_o a_o remedy_n be_v poison_v it_o can_v cure_v the_o disease_n but_o rather_o make_v it_o worse_o as_o we_o see_v the_o world_n be_v decline_v daily_o yea_o every_o moment_n to_o the_o worse_o those_o who_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o say_a church_n and_o who_o they_o call_v heretic_n can_v never_o do_v so_o great_a mischief_n to_o the_o true_a church_n as_o these_o person_n do_v who_o call_v themselves_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n since_o no_o well-meaning_a person_n will_v follow_v heretic_n they_o rather_o have_v a_o abhorrence_n of_o they_o but_o even_o well-disposed_a person_n lean_v to_o the_o direction_n of_o those_o who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o people_n do_v insensible_o commit_v infinite_a evil_n follow_v the_o direction_n of_o these_o doctor_n while_o they_o do_v not_o lead_v they_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o their_o own_o doctrine_n can_v but_o poison_v the_o most_o pious_a soul_n this_o be_v a_o leprosy_n which_o have_v infect_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v transmit_v from_o one_o to_o another_o so_o far_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o sound_a member_n to_o be_v find_v i_o bewail_v only_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o follow_v the_o truth_n for_o they_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o no_o long_o where_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v he_o who_o believe_v the_o contrary_a be_v deceive_v and_o he_o who_o say_v it_o deceive_v other_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o truth_n alone_o 6._o the_o ten_o conference_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o confession_n and_o how_o it_o be_v abuse_v i_o ask_v she_o if_o she_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n since_o she_o maintain_v so_o confident_o that_o few_o or_o none_o will_v be_v save_v and_o that_o paradise_n be_v shut_v she_o answer_v yes_o sir_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o consist_v my_o joy_n and_o my_o hope_n i_o have_v even_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o assoon_o as_o the_o sinner_n knock_v god_n open_v to_o he_o he_o need_v but_o turn_v to_o he_o to_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n 18._o how_o great_a and_o numerous_a soever_o they_o may_v have_v be_v it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o mercy_n in_o god_n that_o i_o despair_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v because_o the_o most_o part_n do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o know_v their_o sin_n i_o have_v more_o hope_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o gross_a sinner_n than_o of_o person_n who_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o virtue_n because_o of_o the_o presumption_n of_o their_o salvation_n ground_v upon_o their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o can_v be_v so_o ready_o convert_v as_o a_o sinner_n who_o know_v his_o evil_a life_n he_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o repent_v of_o it_o than_o they_o who_o believe_v that_o they_o live_v well_o though_o it_o be_v not_o true_a it_o be_v of_o these_o that_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o he_o 13._o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n so_o many_o soul_n will_v be_v mistake_v at_o death_n who_o think_v they_o be_v certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n whereas_o they_o be_v very_o far_o from_o it_o take_v false_a virtue_n for_o the_o true_a it_o be_v in_o this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o 8._o he_o will_v judge_v of_o righteousness_n he_o can_v judge_v nor_o condemn_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v true_o such_o before_o he_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o our_o righteousness_n which_o be_v righteous_a in_o our_o judgement_n and_o in_o that_o of_o man_n such_o righteousness_n will_v be_v condemn_v of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v not_o righteous_a before_o his_o pierce_a eye_n as_o they_o appear_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o to_o our_o own_o behold_v why_o i_o say_v that_o paradise_n be_v shut_v because_o i_o can_v discern_v at_o present_a true_a righteousness_n in_o the_o virtuous_a i_o ask_v she_o whether_o sin_n be_v pardon_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n which_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n she_o say_v sir_n there_o be_v so_o many_o abuse_v commit_v by_o this_o sacrament_n that_o i_o believe_v more_o sin_n be_v commit_v by_o it_o than_o pardon_v for_o people_n believe_v that_o to_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o declare_v they_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o upon_o this_o persuasion_n they_o take_v little_a care_n to_o amend_v they_o neither_o also_o can_v they_o have_v great_a contrition_n for_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o easy_o efface_v by_o the_o small_a confusion_n that_o they_o have_v in_o declare_v their_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n no_o body_n will_v quit_v his_o pleasure_n and_o the_o contentment_n which_o he_o find_v in_o sin_n for_o so_o small_a a_o trouble_n as_o there_o be_v in_o confess_v it_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o we_o see_v people_n continue_v and_o even_o endreâ—se_v their_o sin_n all_o their_o life_n time_n thus_o this_o confession_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o their_o salvation_n serve_v to_o procure_v their_o damnation_n because_o so_o many_o confession_n without_o amendment_n make_v profuseness_n of_o sactilege_n of_o which_o they_o never_o repent_v because_o they_o believe_v they_o shall_v obtain_v life_n with_o these_o very_a mean_n that_o occasion_n their_o death_n and_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v about_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n they_o only_o place_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n iâ—_n the_o same_o confession_n which_o have_v wound_v the_o soul_n with_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o mortal_a wound_n it_o be_v a_o great_a unhappiness_n do_v then_o befall_v the_o world_n sir_n when_o the_o church_n teach_v that_o to_o live_v well_o and_o to_o be_v save_v a_o man_n must_v confess_v often_o the_o catechism_n which_o they_o teach_v the_o child_n of_o christian_n be_v stunt_v with_o such_o doctrine_n and_o in_o all_o the_o indulgence_n which_o the_o church_n bestow_v she_o always_o ordain_v confession_n as_o one_o of_o the_o necessary_a mean_n for_o obtain_v the_o say_a indulgence_n every_o body_n teach_v the_o do_v of_o what_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o church_n in_o this_o case_n i_o will_v willing_o ask_v if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o teach_v indirect_o that_o a_o man_n must_v in_o frequent_o when_o they_o teach_v that_o he_o must_v confess_v often_o since_o confession_n do_v always_o suppose_v sin_n he_o can_v confess_v frequent_o without_o sin_v frequent_o for_o they_o who_o have_v not_o sin_v have_v nothing_o to_o confess_v nor_o can_v they_o do_v it_o frequent_o without_o a_o express_a commission_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v have_v matter_n of_o confess_v frequent_o i_o believe_v confessor_n have_v invent_v these_o multitude_n of_o confession_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v draw_v the_o people_n to_o themselves_o instead_o of_o lead_v they_o to_o christ_n a_o true_a shepherd-takes_a more_o pain_n to_o cure_v his_o seeep_v and_o do_v not_o neglect_v its_o scab_n that_o he_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o take_v it_o often_o in_o his_o lap_n as_o these_o strange_a shepherd_n do_v who_o love_v rather_o to_o draw_v to_o themselves_o soul_n continual_o lade_v with_o sin_n than_o to_o send_v they_o to_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o true_a repentance_n this_o be_v a_o error_n which_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o cunning_a of_o that_o pernicious_a antichrist_n that_o he_o may_v withdraw_v the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n from_o christ_n who_o call_v they_o say_v 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o to_o man_n who_o slatter_v and_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n under_o a_o false_a promise_n of_o their_o salvation_n for_o there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n only_o 25._o who_o can_v pardon_v sin_n and_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v in_o god_n stead_n and_o do_v not_o observe_v his_o word_n be_v seducer_n since_o his_o word_n only_o can_v pardon_v sin_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v transfer_v to_o man_n with_o the_o same_o virtue_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o this_o be_v only_o as_o long_o as_o they_o shall_v continue_v to_o persevere_v faithful_o in_o that_o word_n and_o no_o otherwise_o the_o 20._o apostle_n do_v all_o their_o work_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o word_n and_o not_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n these_o confessor_n do_v the_o quite_o contrary_a remit_v sin_n according_a to_o their_o fancy_n and_o will_v
from_o it_o that_o the_o true_a christian_n may_v be_v know_v from_o the_o false_a and_o that_o we_o may_v no_o long_o live_v amid_o so_o many_o error_n and_o in_o so_o great_a blindness_n and_o consequent_o in_o so_o great_a hazard_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o adhere_v to_o man_n law_n and_o despise_v god_n persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o do_v well_o in_o follow_v their_o error_n instead_o of_o the_o true_a light_n which_o have_v proceed_v from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a unhappiness_n of_o man_n be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v these_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o fear_v they_o will_v do_v ill_a to_o believe_v they_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o it_o be_v very_o lamentable_a to_o live_v in_o so_o dangerous_a a_o time_n in_o which_o the_o most_o innocent_a may_v perish_v through_o ignorance_n ask_v she_o if_o she_o know_v a_o remedy_n for_o these_o evil_n she_o say_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n sir_n have_v bring_v this_o ignorance_n upon_o the_o earth_n 11._o since_o they_o forsake_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n the_o ignorance_n be_v very_o gross_a for_o every_o one_o who_o will_v enter_v into_o himself_o may_v well_o perceive_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o do_v not_o love_n god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n nor_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a command_n of_o god_n without_o the_o keep_n of_o which_o one_o can_v be_v save_v but_o man_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v amuse_v with_o little_a rattle_n even_o as_o they_o quiet_a child_n which_o can_v at_o all_o cure_n the_o evil_a that_o press_v they_o but_o only_o divert_v their_o mind_n a_o little_a that_o they_o may_v not_o think_v upon_o nor_o be_v attentive_a to_o their_o pain_n these_o little_a outward_a devotion_n be_v the_o rattle_n which_o those_o guide_n sound_v in_o our_o ear_n 3._o not_o to_o cure_v the_o wound_n which_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o command_n of_o god_n have_v cause_v in_o our_o soul_n but_o rather_o to_o amuse_v our_o attention_n that_o it_o may_v not_o discover_v those_o eternal_a truth_n they_o breed_v up_o our_o soul_n with_o affection_n to_o their_o person_n 16._o under_o a_o pretext_n that_o they_o stand_v in_o god_n stead_n they_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v always_o receive_v grace_n by_o confess_v frequent_o as_o if_o grace_n be_v give_v by_o the_o help_n of_o sin_n for_o confession_n can_v bring_v no_o other_o grace_n than_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o receive_v this_o grace_n frequent_o there_o be_v need_n of_o sin_v frequent_o what_o real_a childish_a amusement_n be_v they_o to_o make_v even_o those_o to_o confess_v frequent_o who_o they_o believe_v have_v nothing_o but_o imperfection_n to_o confess_v if_o they_o do_v receive_v grace_n as_o often_o as_o they_o go_v to_o confession_n with_o so_o much_o grace_n they_o will_v leave_v off_o their_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o continue_v for_o so_o long_a time_n these_o confession_n we_o may_v believe_v they_o do_v as_o those_o who_o take_v physic_n out_o of_o appetite_n or_o custom_n which_o spoil_n and_o corrupt_v the_o health_n instead_o of_o preserve_v it_o these_o ordinary_a penitent_n do_v whole_o the_o same_o to_o their_o soul_n as_o they_o do_v to_o their_o body_n thus_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v amuse_v by_o foolish_a persuasion_n as_o that_o also_o of_o go_v often_o to_o church_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v elsewhere_o nevertheless_o jesus_n christ_n say_v 36._o that_o one_o ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o never_o to_o cease_v one_o have_v need_v therefore_o to_o abide_v night_n and_o day_n in_o the_o church_n to_o fulfil_v this_o direction_n these_o be_v all_o error_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n for_o a_o christian_a be_v oblige_v to_o pray_v always_o at_o all_o time_n and_o 8._o in_o all_o place_n without_o faint_v not_o only_a when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o these_o guide_n persuade_v they_o who_o be_v no_o less_o mistake_v in_o prefix_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o office_n prayer_n and_o bead_n and_o other_o trifle_n which_o they_o call_v prayer_n though_o they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o prayer_n be_v for_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o elevation_n 8._o of_o the_o spirit_n to_o god_n which_o may_v be_v do_v while_o we_o walk_v 18._o and_o work_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o even_o while_o one_o be_v at_o rest_n for_o our_o spirit_n ought_v to_o be_v continual_o elevate_v unto_o god_n in_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o continual_a favour_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o he_o yea_o 2._o even_o in_o sleep_v our_o will_n ought_v to_o bless_v he_o always_o this_o be_v the_o continual_a prayer_n which_o god_n demand_v of_o we_o but_o we_o do_v the_o quite_o contrary_a for_o instead_o of_o have_v our_o spirit_n elevate_v to_o god_n continual_o we_o employ_v it_o in_o earthly_a care_n and_o solicitude_n about_o our_o wealth_n our_o family_n our_o business_n or_o household_n affair_n so_o that_o even_o in_o the_o little_a time_n that_o we_o be_v at_o church_n say_v our_o pater_n noster_n our_o spirit_n 13._o run_v frequent_o astray_o and_o be_v not_o elevate_v unto_o god_n for_o one_o moment_n in_o a_o day_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v have_v never_o be_v so_o for_o our_o whole_a life_n and_o we_o think_v we_o have_v pray_v to_o god_n provide_v we_o go_v to_o church_n or_o say_v prayer_n by_o mutter_v over_o our_o bead_n these_o be_v all_o new_a doctrine_n which_o neither_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n ever_o teach_v which_o do_v often_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o attention_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v to_o true_a prayer_n i_o will_v not_o blame_v the_o go_n to_o church_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n this_o be_v very_o good_a when_o we_o find_v in_o the_o church_n more_o mean_n and_o a_o great_a facility_n of_o elevate_a the_o spirit_n unto_o god_n than_o in_o the_o house_n or_o elsewhere_o but_o i_o blame_v all_o those_o novelty_n which_o divert_v we_o from_o god_n by_o amuse_v we_o with_o thing_n that_o strike_v upon_o our_o sense_n for_o which_o i_o can_v see_v no_o remedy_n since_o these_o evil_n proceed_v from_o those_o who_o ought_v to_o redress_v they_o if_o i_o speak_v to_o these_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tell_v they_o these_o truth_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v they_o will_v stone_n i_o for_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reprove_v in_o their_o action_n far_o less_o in_o their_o authority_n and_o though_o they_o shall_v clear_o perceive_v the_o truth_n they_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o those_o who_o be_v direct_v and_o govern_v by_o they_o they_o will_v think_v that_o i_o will_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o salvation_n and_o render_v they_o heretic_n in_o not_o obey_v those_o who_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v so_o far_o persuade_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o follow_v their_o direction_n that_o they_o will_v choose_v rather_o not_o to_o obey_v god_n than_o to_o despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o these_o man_n the_o blindness_n be_v so_o far_o go_v that_o i_o look_v upon_o the_o evil_a as_o desperate_a which_o make_v i_o say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v judge_v and_o the_o sentence_n be_v irrevocable_a because_o no_o body_n see_v his_o misery_n and_o even_o will_v not_o see_v it_o they_o will_v be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v god_n by_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o twelve_o conference_n that_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n now_o be_v desperate_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o wherefore_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o many_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n capable_a of_o receive_v these_o truth_n and_o if_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o will_v infallible_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o leave_v their_o error_n request_v she_o that_o she_o will_v yet_o speak_v to_o other_o beside_o i_o she_o say_v true_o sir_n i_o can_v do_v it_o for_o i_o see_v no_o hope_n that_o i_o can_v profit_v by_o it_o the_o darkness_n be_v too_o great_a and_o the_o evil_a too_o inveterate_a as_o long_o as_o god_n shall_v not_o destroy_v 14._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o prudent_a they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o evangelical_a simplicity_n and_o 3._o if_o they_o be_v not_o convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n they_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a therefore_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o but_o if_o you_o know_v any_o one_o sir_n who_o understanding_n be_v bound_v and_o his_o will_n subject_v to_o god_n you_o may_v make_v the_o experiment_n for_o my_o part_n i_o desire_v to_o continue_v unknown_a that_o i_o may_v preserve_v my_o
the_o other_o a_o serious_a recollection_n of_o spirit_n may_v teach_v we_o this_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n say_v she_o as_o if_o he_o be_v some_o phantom_n of_o paradise_n as_o a_o imaginary_a thing_n and_o of_o ourselves_o as_o a_o temporal_a and_o transient_a thing_n where_o be_v the_o man_n live_v who_o can_v comprehend_v what_o god_n be_v and_o in_o what_o place_n he_o abide_v it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v need_n of_o some_o word_n to_o signify_v what_o we_o will_v say_v therefore_o we_o say_v that_o god_n be_v in_o paradise_n as_o in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n but_o we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v any_o particular_a abode_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v contain_v he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o thing_n we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o nevertheless_o the_o heaven_n be_v but_o his_o creature_n very_o uncapable_a of_o be_v able_a to_o contain_v he_o we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n whither_o he_o be_v ascend_v these_o be_v all_o word_n to_o signify_v in_o our_o gibberish_n our_o little_a conception_n but_o 16._o we_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o god_n be_v or_o paradise_n or_o even_o our_o own_o soul_n for_o this_o cause_n we_o make_v often_o wrong_a judgement_n and_o the_o learned_a fill_n our_o mind_n in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n with_o the_o idea_n of_o their_o imagination_n which_o be_v of_o little_a use_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o far_o less_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o frequent_o we_o give_v attribute_n to_o he_o which_o do_v great_o diminish_v it_o to_o speak_v after_o our_o fashion_n 24._o it_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o salvation_n and_o his_o glory_n that_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o wisdom_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o power_n the_o perfection_n of_o all_o goodness_n who_o never_o have_v beginning_n and_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n that_o he_o be_v a_o invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a spirit_n and_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n to_o comprehend_v all_o these_o divine_a attribute_n 20._o through_o the_o operation_n which_o they_o produce_v in_o our_o mind_n we_o may_v first_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n because_o we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v a_o dependence_n upon_o something_o which_o we_o can_v comprehend_v since_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o have_v create_v we_o nor_o of_o maintain_v we_o for_o all_o man_n and_o all_o the_o star_n with_o all_o that_o be_v create_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n can_v add_v one_o hair_n unto_o our_o head_n nor_o give_v we_o one_o moment_n of_o life_n we_o must_v conclude_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n who_o have_v create_v all_o who_o uphold_v and_o govern_v all_o by_o a_o supreme_a power_n since_o nothing_o can_v have_v give_v be_v unto_o its_o self_n there_o must_v have_v be_v of_o necessity_n some_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o have_v give_v they_o all_o a_o be_v and_o beginning_n no_o body_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o truth_n though_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o pagan_a light_n and_o to_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o wisdom_n we_o need_v but_o consider_v this_o beautiful_a universe_n how_o marvellous_o well_o do_v it_o be_v what_o artifice_n can_v keep_v the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n among_o the_o water_n what_o can_v give_v splendour_n to_o the_o sun_n beauty_n to_o the_o moon_n light_n to_o the_o star_n who_o can_v make_v a_o tree_n a_o fruit_n a_o flower_n a_o plant_n of_o so_o many_o different_a herb_n who_o can_v have_v make_v the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n in_o so_o many_o different_a kind_n and_o above_o all_o who_o can_v have_v form_v the_o body_n of_o man_n so_o wonderful_o shape_v with_o so_o many_o different_a member_n how_o many_o vein_n muscle_n and_o tendon_n do_v concur_v to_o tie_v up_o this_o tender_a flesh_n what_o master_n can_v ever_o make_v such_o a_o masterpiece_n must_v not_o this_o proceed_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o wisdom_n from_o which_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n be_v derive_v which_o we_o admire_v without_o know_v the_o author_n of_o it_o except_o by_o the_o operation_n which_o we_o experience_n in_o our_o self_n who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n while_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o uphold_v of_o this_o great_a universe_n who_o do_v not_o feel_v that_o he_o have_v not_o in_o himself_o any_o power_n if_o it_o be_v not_o give_v from_o a_o supreme_a power_n which_o we_o do_v not_o know_v who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o incomprehensible_a goodness_n while_o he_o receive_v every_o moment_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o all_o that_o man_n have_v he_o hold_v it_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o he_o can_v not_o have_v merit_v any_o thing_n before_o that_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n alone_o do_v create_v he_o we_o perceive_v evident_o that_o he_o be_v a_o invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a spirit_n for_o none_o ever_o see_v god_n or_o can_v comprehend_v what_o he_o be_v he_o can_v never_o have_v have_v beginning_n have_v give_v beginning_n to_o all_o thing_n how_o can_v that_o end_n which_o be_v eternal_o incomprehensible_a our_o soul_n can_v even_o comprehend_v itself_o nevertheless_o we_o may_v well_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v immortal_a for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n can_v never_o have_v create_v it_o to_o live_v for_o so_o small_a a_o time_n as_o we_o be_v upon_o earth_n he_o will_v have_v do_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o good_a 4._o which_o can_v be_v for_o our_o soul_n be_v always_o in_o bondage_n 4._o so_o long_o as_o it_o animate_v this_o our_o miserable_a body_n god_n shall_v not_o be_v just_a 8._o if_o he_o give_v it_o not_o another_o time_n to_o rejoice_v with_o he_o else_o the_o end_n of_o its_o creation_n shall_v be_v miserable_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v for_o accomplish_v the_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o it_o live_v a_o bless_a eternity_n so_o that_o even_o he_o can_v not_o have_v create_v our_o body_n to_o live_v only_o this_o so_o miserable_a short_a life_n by_o far_o great_a reason_n our_o soul_n which_o he_o create_v after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o according_a to_o his_o own_o likeness_n can_v not_o be_v create_v to_o be_v only_o a_o prisoner_n in_o our_o body_n where_o it_o can_v act_v but_o by_o its_o co-operation_n with_o it_o no_o more_o can_v god_n act_v in_o we_o but_o by_o 5._o the_o co-operation_n of_o our_o soul_n because_o there_o be_v a_o indissoluble_a union_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o for_o god_n be_v unite_v with_o our_o soul_n as_o our_o body_n be_v also_o unite_a with_o the_o same_o i_o admire_v these_o marvellous_a and_o unheard_a of_o discourse_n and_o that_o i_o may_v understand_v more_o i_o tell_v she_o i_o have_v never_o sufficient_o understand_v how_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v unseparable_a from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o she_o say_v to_o i_o sir_n this_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o comprehend_v if_o you_o will_v serious_o reflect_v upon_o it_o for_o no_o body_n can_v know_v that_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o wisdom_n without_o perceive_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o we_o can_v have_v nothing_o but_o ignorance_n only_o as_o experience_n make_v sufficient_o appear_v that_o no_o body_n have_v wisdom_n at_o his_o wish_n that_o 21._o it_o must_v be_v derive_v from_o that_o supreme_a fountain_n who_o work_n be_v consider_v it_o must_v be_v present_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o our_o wisdom_n how_o great_a soever_o we_o may_v have_v imagine_v it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o pure_a ignorance_n and_o this_o not_o be_v know_v we_o will_v think_v that_o our_o wisdom_n be_v great_a as_o a_o person_n be_v always_o the_o most_o beautiful_a and_o the_o most_o perfect_a when_o she_o be_v alone_o but_o approach_v other_o who_o have_v more_o perfection_n than_o she_o this_o make_v she_o know_v what_o she_o be_v true_o even_o so_o when_o we_o know_v the_o perfection_n of_o god_n we_o know_v our_o own_o imperfection_n if_o we_o know_v his_o almighty_a power_n we_o shall_v present_o perceive_v our_o own_o weakness_n or_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o goodness_n we_o shall_v discover_v how_o far_a we_o be_v from_o it_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o have_v say_v that_o we_o can_v know_v god_n without_o know_v ourselves_o neither_o can_v we_o know_v ourselves_o without_o know_v
god_n for_o he_o who_o know_v that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o pure_a nothing_o he_o must_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v something_o above_o he_o from_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v what_o he_o be_v because_o a_o nothing_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n nor_o give_v any_o thing_n to_o its_o self_n every_o one_o know_v well_o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o he_o be_v not_o and_o when_o he_o be_v make_v he_o do_v not_o know_v how_o nor_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v take_v which_o oblige_v he_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o even_o though_o he_o go_v not_o out_o of_o himself_o he_o must_v know_v god_n all_o these_o truth_n seem_v to_o i_o so_o clear_a that_o i_o know_v not_o how_o they_o can_v be_v call_v in_o question_n though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o see_v no_o body_n attain_v to_o this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o of_o himself_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o total_a forgetfulness_n of_o god_n and_o ignorance_n of_o ourselves_o and_o that_o we_o be_v assure_o deceive_v and_o seduce_v she_o say_v to_o i_o sir_n the_o deceit_n be_v so_o great_a that_o no_o body_n can_v comprehend_v it_o we_o run_v as_o it_o be_v blindfold_z to_z damnation_n without_o perceive_v it_o and_o whereas_o those_o who_o guide_v we_o aught_o to_o set_v we_o again_o into_o the_o right_a way_n 12._o they_o be_v the_o very_a person_n who_o deceive_v we_o because_o they_o themselves_o be_v deceive_v by_o satan_n wherefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o but_o a_o total_a ruin_n 21._o which_o will_v be_v irreparable_a see_v that_o it_o be_v eternal_a we_o be_v careful_a enough_o to_o avoid_v the_o peril_n of_o the_o body_n but_o we_o be_v too_o little_a careful_a to_o avoid_v the_o peril_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v without_o comparison_n much_o more_o considerable_a man_n have_v forsake_v his_o god_n from_o who_o can_v he_o expect_v salvation_n when_o we_o leave_v god_n assure_o he_o leave_v we_o 28._o not_o that_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o because_o he_o abide_v always_o through_o all_o without_o any_o change_n 38._o but_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o we_o when_o we_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o he_o for_o a_o thing_n which_o we_o leave_v can_v abide_v with_o we_o it_o be_v always_o as_o far_o from_o we_o as_o we_o be_v far_o from_o it_o though_o we_o only_o make_v this_o separation_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o understand_v how_o we_o can_v true_o say_v that_o god_n leave_v we_o or_o forsake_v we_o because_o many_o understand_v it_o amiss_o in_o attribute_v to_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o forsake_v it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v forsake_v we_o now_o because_o this_o be_v true_a but_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o understand_v in_o what_o manner_n he_o leave_v we_o for_o otherwise_o we_o blaspheme_v against_o god_n not_o by_o word_n but_o intention_n in_o conceive_v that_o god_n do_v of_o himself_o forsake_v we_o the_o fourteen_o conference_n how_o god_n forsake_v we_o and_o how_o we_o forsake_v he_o by_o distraction_n of_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v seduce_v man_n withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o love_n and_o gratitude_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o god_n who_o by_o all_o thing_n do_v most_o sensible_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v alone_o lovely_a i_o ask_v she_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o have_v fall_v into_o such_o a_o ignorance_n and_o abandon_v of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o she_o say_v by_o the_o stray_n of_o our_o spirit_n which_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o entertain_v itself_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o marvel_n of_o god_n our_o soul_n be_v create_v to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o bless_v he_o continual_o in_o which_o consist_v the_o continual_a prayer_n which_o jesus_n christ_n 13._o have_v recommend_v to_o we_o since_o he_o become_v man_n for_o we_o have_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o this_o world_n but_o this_o continual_a prayer_n god_n have_v give_v we_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o see_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o adam_n that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o think_v on_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o bless_v and_o love_n god_n and_o if_o he_o have_v entertain_v himself_o in_o this_o praise_n and_o love_n we_o have_v never_o fall_v into_o all_o the_o misery_n under_o which_o we_o yet_o groan_v etc._n the_o devil_n who_o be_v name_v the_o serpent_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o entertain_v they_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v distract_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v with_o god_n how_o soon_o he_o get_v the_o woman_n to_o listen_v to_o he_o he_o begin_v to_o draw_v her_o affection_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o towards_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v give_v she_o only_o for_o use_n and_o not_o to_o place_v her_o affection_n upon_o they_o from_o hence_o he_o likewise_o incite_v she_o to_o desire_v knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n withdraw_v the_o attention_n which_o she_o have_v to_o god_n to_o apply_v it_o unto_o curiosity_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v great_a and_o wise_a lo_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o do_v abandon_v god_n and_o lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o our_o first_o parent_n begin_v to_o do_v this_o in_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n and_o we_o have_v continue_v it_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n until_o we_o have_v arrive_v 78._o unto_o a_o total_a forgetfulness_n of_o god_n and_o a_o entire_a ignorance_n of_o ourselves_o for_o if_o you_o will_v consider_v it_o well_o sir_n you_o will_v be_v oblige_v to_o say_v that_o all_o man_n say_v real_o in_o their_o heart_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o god_n because_o all_o their_o action_n be_v do_v as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o and_o this_o evil_n proceed_v from_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o our_o spirit_n have_v no_o long_a communion_n with_o god_n i_o ask_v she_o whether_o man_n now_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o our_o first_o parent_n do_v in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n and_o if_o they_o let_v themselves_o be_v thus_o seduce_v by_o the_o devil_n she_o answer_v true_o sir_n they_o do_v much_o worse_o for_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o one_o thing_n only_o but_o in_o all_o their_o action_n desire_n and_o erterprise_n who_o do_v not_o see_v now_o adays_o that_o all_o man_n have_v leave_v off_o to_o entertain_v their_o spirit_n with_o god_n and_o that_o they_o have_v fix_v they_o on_o the_o consideration_n of_o create_a thing_n harken_v willing_o unto_o thing_n curious_a and_o pleasant_a to_o their_o sense_n as_o our_o mother_n eve_n do_v and_o when_o the_o devil_n propose_v to_o our_o thought_n any_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v either_o pleasant_a or_o profitable_a to_o our_o nature_n who_o do_v not_o present_o follow_v it_o without_o restraint_n and_o without_o fear_n and_o instead_o of_o fix_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n we_o be_v continual_o busy_v in_o seek_v our_o pleasure_n in_o the_o creature_n in_o self-complacency_a or_o in_o the_o desire_n and_o covet_v of_o earthly_a good_n which_o thing_n do_v entire_o 21._o withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o total_a attention_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v upon_o god_n alone_o for_o who_o we_o be_v create_v and_o not_o for_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v subject_v to_o we_o and_o which_o god_n create_v for_o our_o 7._o footstool_n as_o the_o earth_n and_o metal_n and_o we_o will_v needs_o carry_v they_o upon_o our_o shoulder_n yea_o even_o upon_o our_o head_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n the_o devil_n represent_v to_o we_o that_o these_o earthly_a pleasure_n be_v delightful_a that_o these_o beauty_n be_v agreeable_a that_o with_o money_n we_o may_v do_v and_o know_v every_o thing_n and_o we_o believe_v this_o deceiver_n and_o follow_v his_o counsel_n employ_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o our_o life_n in_o seek_v our_o pleasure_n and_o contentment_n and_o in_o heap_v together_o earthly_a good_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o be_v divert_v from_o god_n for_o our_o spirit_n and_o understanding_n can_v attend_v upon_o two_o thing_n so_o distant_a from_o one_o another_o as_o be_v god_n and_o the_o creature_n we_o abandon_v the_o all_o to_o seek_v the_o nothing_o as_o do_v our_o first_o parent_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v express_o forbid_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o tree_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o thus_o express_o forbid_v by_o god_n to_o love_v the_o creature_n she_o reply_v he_o have_v not_o only_o once_o thus_o forbid_v we_o but_o many_o time_n in_o different_a time_n and_o age_n the_o prohibition_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o our_o first_o parent_n sir_n be_v
will_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o gain_v our_o affection_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o love_v they_o without_o be_v distract_a and_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o quality_n of_o god_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o those_o of_o the_o creature_n we_o will_v see_v that_o those_o be_v but_o dung_n compare_v with_o gold_n beside_o that_o all_o the_o creature_n together_o can_v save_v we_o 39_o nor_o give_v we_o so_o much_o as_o one_o moment_n of_o life_n we_o pass_v sometime_o our_o whole_a life_n in_o study_v to_o render_v ourselves_o accomplish_v among_o man_n and_o they_o have_v no_o power_n 22._o to_o make_v we_o happy_a even_o in_o this_o world_n for_o their_o friendship_n be_v changeable_a and_o their_o fortune_n unconstant_a their_o fidelity_n do_v often_o depend_v upon_o our_o complaisance_n a_o small_a word_n ill_o place_v will_v render_v they_o your_o enemy_n and_o though_o it_o be_v real_a and_o constant_a death_n can_v rob_v you_o of_o it_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o you_o will_v never_o find_v they_o any_o more_o in_o your_o need._n do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v frail_a upon_o which_o there_o be_v no_o lean_v no_o ground_n to_o let_v ourselves_o be_v charm_v or_o our_o sense_n tickle_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o disorder_n of_o spirit_n and_o a_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n and_o if_o this_o be_v remove_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o love_v the_o creature_n in_o themselves_o and_o to_o cease_v to_o love_n god_n even_o though_o he_o have_v never_o command_v we_o even_o natural_a instinct_n 23._o lead_v we_o to_o his_o love_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o wonderful_a work_n and_o of_o his_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v every_o moment_n there_o need_v no_o other_o love_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n the_o sixteen_o conference_n of_o continual_a prayer_n and_o constant_a communion_n with_o god_n for_o which_o we_o be_v create_v and_o how_o we_o be_v distract_v from_o it_o by_o the_o business_n of_o this_o world_n and_o by_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o frail_a creature_n i_o perceive_v most_o clear_o that_o all_o this_o be_v true_a and_o moreover_o that_o all_o man_n be_v very_o far_o from_o such_o sentiment_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o spend_v their_o life_n in_o the_o affair_n and_o business_n of_o the_o world_n and_o think_v not_o themselves_o oblige_v to_o keep_v communion_n in_o spirit_n with_o god_n fear_v that_o this_o may_v rob_v they_o of_o the_o time_n and_o occasion_n of_o dispatch_v well_o their_o affair_n i_o ask_v she_o whether_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v continual_a communion_n with_o god_n if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o particular_a business_n of_o the_o monk_n the_o religious_a or_o other_o person_n who_o make_v profession_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n tend_v to_o perfection_n she_o say_v sir_n all_o christian_n 9_o be_v religious_a for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o religion_n but_o a_o christian_a life_n every_o one_o who_o will_v be_v save_v be_v oblige_v to_o entertain_v his_o spirit_n continual_o with_o god_n therefore_o jesus_n christ_n say_v 1._o that_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o never_o faint_a he_o speak_v to_o person_n of_o all_o condition_n not_o to_o the_o religious_a only_o for_o there_o be_v none_o in_o his_o time_n who_o do_v wear_v disguise_v habit_n as_o they_o do_v now_o but_o all_o christian_n be_v religious_a as_o they_o be_v yet_o at_o present_a neither_o the_o habit_n nor_o the_o cloister_n do_v make_v religion_n but_o 9_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o evangelical_n counsel_n we_o be_v great_o mistake_v if_o we_o think_v that_o god_n have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n 2._o of_o person_n he_o regard_v not_o whether_o we_o be_v religious_a or_o marry_a but_o whether_o we_o observe_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o doctrine_n every_o one_o be_v free_a to_o choose_v what_o state_n he_o will_v provide_v that_o in_o it_o he_o observe_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n there_o be_v not_o any_o state_n nor_o any_o condition_n that_o can_v exempt_v a_o person_n from_o keep_v continual_a communion_n with_o god_n for_o he_o invite_v we_o to_o this_o and_o we_o be_v create_v for_o no_o other_o thing_n all_o other_o affair_n or_o business_n be_v but_o accidental_a and_o of_o small_a importance_n whether_o they_o succeed_v or_o miscarry_v it_o matter_n little_a because_o all_o their_o success_n can_v serve_v we_o but_o for_o this_o short_a life_n which_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o much_o if_o we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o what_o be_v necessary_a only_o in_o which_o we_o will_v be_v more_o happy_a than_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o all_o that_o we_o possess_v beyond_o this_o necessity_n be_v affliction_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n god_n create_v we_o to_o love_v he_o only_o and_o that_o 31._o he_o may_v take_v his_o delight_n with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o only_a end_n of_o our_o creation_n he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o we_o but_o he_o will_v create_v we_o to_o take_v his_o pleasure_n with_o we_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o do_v least_o of_o all_o think_v of_o or_o apply_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o seem_v we_o will_v change_v the_o design_n that_o god_n have_v concern_v we_o while_o we_o will_v not_o follow_v his_o ordinance_n of_o pray_v always_o one_o think_v he_o be_v bear_v to_o be_v a_o lawyer_n a_o advocote_n a_o priest_n a_o monk_n a_o merchant_n or_o for_o any_o other_o state_n office_n or_o benefice_n to_o which_o he_o be_v advance_v and_o they_o press_v hard_a to_o perfect_v themselves_o to_o increase_v and_o prosper_v in_o it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v create_v to_o do_v this_o and_o when_o they_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o high_a of_o their_o pretension_n death_n 4._o come_v which_o consume_v all_o what_o a_o silly_a business_n have_v we_o aim_v at_o what_o a_o poor_a stay_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n our_o riches_n be_v perish_v 3._o our_o honour_n remain_v on_o the_o earth_n all_o our_o travel_n care_n and_o labour_n have_v leave_v we_o nothing_o but_o ash_n and_o rottenness_n in_o recompense_n of_o all_o our_o acquest_n the_o noble_a and_o the_o ignoble_a the_o prince_n and_o the_o servant_n be_v all_o reduce_v to_o the_o same_o estate_n all_o naked_a in_o the_o grave_a the_o poor_a and_o the_o rich_a have_v a_o equal_a portion_n behold_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o business_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o which_o we_o neglect_v communion_n with_o god_n though_o this_o will_v advance_v they_o more_o if_o we_o be_v habituate_v to_o this_o communion_n which_o will_v perfect_v all_o thing_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o man_n be_v very_o blind_a in_o not_o consider_v serious_o these_o truth_n and_o that_o she_o ought_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v take_v from_o they_o the_o veil_n which_o hinder_v they_o from_o see_v their_o so_o great_a misery_n and_o that_o they_o may_v comprehend_v the_o obligation_n they_o have_v to_o pray_v always_o which_o they_o be_v very_o far_o from_o do_v to_o which_o she_o reply_v man_n sir_n be_v as_o far_o from_o salvation_n as_o they_o be_v far_o from_o this_o knowledge_n for_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v nothing_o in_o vain_a to_o be_v save_v we_o ought_v 1._o assure_o to_o pray_v always_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o shall_v cease_v to_o have_v our_o spirit_n lift_v up_o to_o god_n we_o shall_v fall_v into_o many_o evil_n from_o which_o we_o can_v very_o hardly_o recover_v ourselves_o because_o sin_n blind_v the_o soul_n and_o 19_o render_v it_o often_o insensible_a of_o its_o evil_n if_o this_o be_v not_o true_a how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o one_o shall_v see_v every_o day_n his_o brother_n or_o his_o neighbour_n die_v leave_v behind_o he_o all_o upon_o the_o earth_n without_o carry_v away_o any_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o thereby_o discover_v his_o own_o folly_n and_o his_o blindness_n in_o labour_v with_o so_o much_o care_n to_o heap_v up_o earthly_a good_n which_o at_o death_n serve_v for_o nothing_o what_o though_o i_o pray_v sir_n god_n will_v never_o force_v their_o will_n he_o send_v they_o occasion_n enough_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n but_o as_o 15._o long_o as_o they_o shall_v continue_v to_o have_v their_o affection_n set_v on_o earthly_a good_n they_o can_v love_v god_n one_o of_o these_o affection_n must_v go_v out_o to_o let_v the_o other_o in_o they_o can_v never_o dwell_v both_o together_o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v never_o pray_v for_o a_o unjust_a thing_n god_n make_v no_o body_n blind_a but_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o little_a desire_n they_o have_v to_o seek_v god_n have_v close_v their_o eye_n he_o well_o
deserve_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o man_n do_v not_o deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v seek_v they_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o person_n who_o say_v 2._o that_o they_o desire_v to_o love_n god_n but_o they_o desire_v not_o to_o quit_v their_o earthly_a affection_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o pray_v for_o such_o because_o they_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o that_o which_o resist_v his_o grace_n no_o more_o than_o god_n will_v give_v his_o grace_n 14._o but_o to_o those_o who_o seek_v and_o desire_v they_o effectual_o in_o forsake_v themselves_o and_o all_o other_o create_v thing_n to_o find_v god_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o all_o her_o sentiment_n be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o sentiment_n of_o man_n who_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v love_v god_n while_o they_o love_v themselves_o or_o some_o other_o thing_n not_o vicious_o she_o reply_v to_o i_o all_o man_n now_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o of_o ignorance_n for_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o may_v love_v god_n and_o ourselves_o or_o other_o creature_n 26._o be_v a_o great_a error_n and_o a_o false_a persuasion_n for_o there_o be_v no_o relation_n between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n that_o they_o can_v dwell_v together_o in_o the_o same_o place_n our_o soul_n be_v create_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a to_o the_o end_n god_n may_v rule_v there_o and_o if_o we_o debase_v it_o by_o the_o love_n of_o material_a and_o human_a thing_n it_o be_v render_v uncapable_a of_o divine_a thing_n for_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a 17._o can_v be_v spiritual_a and_o as_o cold_a and_o heat_n can_v abide_v together_o so_o spiritual_a thing_n can_v dwell_v with_o natural_a the_o one_o do_v always_o chase_v away_o the_o other_o a_o contrary_a its_o contrary_a man_n 12._o live_v now_o as_o carnal_o as_o the_o beast_n be_v sensible_a of_o nothing_o but_o according_a to_o our_o brutish_a sense_n and_o yet_o we_o will_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v christian_n in_o which_o we_o be_v great_o deceive_v for_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o spiritual_a life_n 20._o not_o a_o natural_a the_o beast_n be_v not_o create_v but_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o these_o be_v create_v for_o god_n who_o be_v a_o divine_a spirit_n we_o may_v sufficient_o perceive_v this_o by_o consider_v the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o pain_n labour_n vexation_n and_o misery_n can_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o god_n shall_v have_v create_v we_o for_o end_n so_o miserable_a as_o what_o we_o possess_v in_o this_o world_n this_o true_o will_v be_v a_o miserable_a end_n god_n can_v never_o do_v such_o a_o evil_a for_o no_o evil_n can_v proceed_v from_o he_o 14._o but_o all_o sort_n of_o good_n the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n must_v be_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a or_o else_o man_n will_v have_v reason_n to_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n which_o make_v way_n for_o a_o miserable_a life_n wherein_o those_o who_o be_v esteem_v the_o most_o happy_a be_v most_o to_o be_v bewail_v we_o will_v esteem_v that_o man_n happy_a who_o be_v a_o king_n a_o prince_n or_o a_o lord_n and_o they_o be_v all_o more_o miserable_a than_o a_o poor_a peasant_n who_o have_v no_o other_o care_n but_o to_o maintain_v his_o family_n and_o his_o person_n whereas_o these_o other_o be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v their_o train_n their_o subject_n their_o office_n their_o honour_n which_o they_o be_v sometime_o oblige_v to_o defend_v at_o the_o peril_n of_o their_o life_n whereas_o a_o poor_a fellow_n will_v accomplish_v the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n in_o quietness_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o affront_v which_o he_o receive_v a_o rich_a man_n be_v likewise_o esteem_v happy_a for_o his_o riches_n but_o what_o labour_n do_v he_o not_o undergo_v to_o acquire_v they_o 7._o or_o what_o care_n or_o disquiet_v to_o preserve_v they_o it_o be_v altogether_o a_o trade_n to_o have_v riches_n a_o man_n need_v no_o other_o work_n for_o all_o his_o life-time_n but_o to_o keep_v they_o well_o we_o will_v esteem_v a_o person_n happy_a who_o be_v raise_v to_o a_o estate_n honour_n and_o dignity_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o miserable_a he_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o that_o concern_v his_o office_n not_o have_v sometime_o the_o leisure_n to_o attend_v upon_o himself_o how_o circumspect_a must_v he_o be_v that_o he_o displease_v not_o the_o great_a and_o that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v every_o body_n which_o be_v indeed_o very_o difficult_a what_o care_n must_v he_o take_v to_o provide_v for_o all_o that_o maintain_v he_o in_o honour_n fear_v lest_o he_o fall_v into_o any_o disgrace_n or_o contempt_n how_o must_v he_o bear_v with_o the_o envious_a and_o with_o slanderer_n in_o short_a sir_n all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v happiness_n in_o this_o world_n be_v nothing_o but_o fantastical_a and_o imaginary_a good_n and_o real_a evil_n they_o be_v so_o many_o rattle_n which_o the_o devil_n shake_v that_o he_o may_v divert_v the_o attention_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v upon_o god_n and_o he_o make_v we_o forget_v the_o end_n for_o which_o we_o be_v create_v by_o all_o these_o trifle_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o real_a amusement_n of_o child_n and_o they_o make_v we_o perish_v through_o ignorance_n render_v we_o uncapable_a of_o love_a god_n i_o ask_v she_o whether_o then_o all_o state_n riches_n and_o honour_n in_o which_o god_n or_o nature_n have_v place_v man_n aught_o to_o be_v abandon_v and_o if_o we_o can_v not_o love_n god_n with_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n she_o reply_v they_o 33._o must_v be_v certain_o leave_v sir_n before_o god_n can_v be_v love_v not_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v evil_a in_o themselves_o but_o because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o have_v not_o find_v the_o art_n of_o possess_v they_o in_o god_n and_o while_o we_o possess_v they_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v assure_o evil_a and_o hurtful_a to_o our_o soul_n hinder_v it_o from_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o from_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v create_v it_o be_v just_a the_o same_o as_o if_o a_o traveller_n instead_o of_o advance_v on_o his_o way_n to_o arrive_v at_o the_o place_n which_o he_o aim_v at_o will_v needs_o stop_v in_o all_o the_o garden_n through_o which_o he_o must_v pass_v to_o gather_v and_o eat_v the_o fruit_n which_o he_o find_v in_o they_o or_o to_o pass_v his_o time_n in_o smell_a all_o the_o flower_n which_o he_o see_v there_o we_o will_v reckon_v such_o a_o person_n a_o fool_n as_o in_o effect_n he_o will_v be_v because_o these_o amusement_n and_o his_o loss_n of_o time_n will_v deprive_v he_o of_o the_o happiness_n of_o arrive_v at_o the_o place_n he_o design_v for_o and_o night_n surprise_v he_o by_o the_o way_n will_v put_v he_o in_o hazard_n of_o be_v pillage_v by_o the_o robber_n or_o devour_v by_o wild-beast_n or_o at_o least_o incommode_v as_o to_o his_o rest_n which_o he_o will_v be_v oblige_v to_o take_v on_o the_o hard_a earth_n with_o many_o inconvenience_n and_o misery_n all_o these_o evil_n and_o danger_n will_v befall_v he_o because_o of_o the_o folly_n he_o have_v commit_v in_o stop_v among_o these_o flower_n and_o fruit_n if_o he_o have_v only_o look_v on_o they_o at_o a_o distance_n smell_v they_o as_o he_o pass_v along_o or_o pull_v a_o apple_n for_o his_o thirst_n this_o have_v not_o retard_v his_o journey_n but_o may_v have_v make_v it_o more_o light_a by_o the_o smell_n of_o the_o flower_n and_o the_o refreshment_n of_o the_o apple_n even_o so_o be_v it_o as_o to_o wealth_n honour_n and_o riches_n 11._o we_o be_v all_o traveller_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o life_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v compare_v but_o to_o a_o day_n because_o of_o its_o short_a continuance_n we_o travel_v towards_o eternity_n but_o in_o our_o way_n we_o must_v pass_v through_o the_o garden_n of_o this_o world_n wherein_o we_o perceive_v fruit_n and_o flower_n which_o tickle_v our_o sense_n on_o one_o side_n we_o see_v the_o riches_n which_o our_o parent_n have_v leave_v we_o or_o the_o honour_n to_o which_o we_o have_v succeed_v with_o some_o place_n or_o dignity_n these_o be_v the_o pleasant_a fruit_n present_v to_o our_o eye_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o perceive_v the_o odour_n of_o wine_n and_o of_o exquisite_a meat_n rich_a movable_n beautiful_a face_n these_o be_v as_o so_o many_o divers_a flower_n and_o fruit_n which_o charm_n our_o smell_n but_o if_o we_o stop_v to_o taste_v and_o handle_v they_o we_o hinder_v our_o journey_n to_o eternity_n and_o we_o put_v ourselves_o in_o hazzard_n of_o be_v surprise_v by_o death_n and_o devour_v by_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v always_o watch_v to_o
come_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o will_v never_o do_v it_o for_o god_n have_v no_o will_n to_o make_v you_o leave_v it_o more_o than_o he_o have_v any_o to_o make_v you_o undertake_v it_o it_o concern_v every_o one_o to_o examine_v what_o mean_a will_v be_v most_o proper_a for_o he_o to_o facilitate_v his_o salvation_n one_o may_v sufficient_o perceive_v in_o his_o conscience_n without_o consult_v any_o body_n whether_o office_n estate_n and_o benefice_n have_v be_v to_o we_o the_o mean_n of_o more_o union_n with_o god_n than_o if_o we_o have_v not_o possess_v they_o and_o if_o they_o have_v make_v we_o draw_v other_o to_o the_o same_o union_n if_o we_o do_v not_o find_v this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o our_o office_n and_o benefice_n have_v not_o be_v seek_v for_o or_o possess_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o for_o some_o human_a accommodation_n which_o respect_v nothing_o but_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v discover_v it_o be_v in_o your_o will_n to_o resolve_v if_o now_o you_o desire_v to_o labour_v for_o heaven_n or_o rather_o for_o the_o earth_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o will_v not_o pretend_v any_o long_o to_o any_o thing_n upon_o earth_n that_o i_o be_v very_o sorry_a that_o i_o have_v have_v some_o pretension_n thereto_o but_o that_o i_o dare_v not_o quick_o abandon_v all_o without_o the_o advice_n of_o some_o learned_a person_n fear_v that_o i_o may_v do_v evil_a she_o reply_v sir_n you_o be_v yet_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n when_o you_o will_v needs_o advise_v with_o man_n if_o you_o shall_v follow_v jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o he_o say_v 33._o he_o who_o leave_v not_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o his_o own_o self_n can_v be_v his_o disciple_n now_o will_v you_o go_v to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o any_o man_n when_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v you_o his_o where_o can_v you_o find_v better_o man_n be_v all_o interest_v in_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o will_v never_o advise_v but_o what_o they_o judge_v most_o advantageous_a for_o man_n they_o have_v no_o light_n to_o perceive_v any_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v flesh_n and_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n will_v you_o refer_v what_o concern_v the_o salvation_n and_o perfection_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n to_o their_o judgement_n you_o must_v needs_o perish_v with_o they_o for_o the_o 20._o wisdom_n of_o man_n be_v foolishness_n before_o god_n all_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n do_v proceed_v from_o this_o that_o man_n be_v govern_v and_o advise_v by_o one_o another_o be_v it_o not_o say_v somewhere_o 5._o woe_n to_o the_o man_n that_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o man_n i_o have_v also_o tell_v you_o 14._o that_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_n the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v say_v in_o truth_n that_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o i_o ever_o commit_v any_o fault_n but_o when_o i_o believe_v the_o counsel_n of_o men._n we_o ought_v to_o go_v to_o the_o source_n sir_n and_o let_v alone_o the_o stream_n the_o gospel_n be_v leave_v we_o in_o write_v for_o our_o eternal_a rule_n if_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v go_v to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o man_n they_o will_v never_o have_v follow_v he_o for_o man_n will_v have_v call_v it_o a_o folly_n to_o abandon_v all_o as_o they_o do_v yet_o to_o this_o day_n for_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n they_o respect_v nothing_o but_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v blind_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v never_o do_v ill_o to_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o indeed_o we_o may_v in_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o man_n how_o learned_a soever_o for_o their_o doctrine_n be_v of_o this_o world_n 31._o and_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v of_o god_n the_o seventeen_o conference_n how_o to_o discern_v whether_o the_o motion_n which_o do_v press_v we_o to_o leave_v the_o outward_a hindrance_n to_o divine_a communion_n be_v from_o god_n or_o not_o that_o there_o be_v likewise_o inward_a hindrance_n and_o that_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v wed_v even_o to_o good_a mean_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o have_v not_o light_a enough_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o my_o own_o motion_n and_o to_o discern_v whether_o they_o be_v from_o god_n or_o from_o the_o devil_n or_o from_o myself_o she_o say_v that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o discern_v they_o 1-10_a that_o the_o motion_n from_o god_n do_v incite_v always_o to_o humble_a thing_n which_o the_o devil_n and_o nature_n do_v oppose_v because_o they_o be_v thing_n despise_v by_o man_n and_o therefore_o these_o enemy_n do_v abhor_v they_o what_o come_v from_o god_n incite_v to_o suffering_n and_o to_o patience_n the_o thing_n which_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o nature_n do_v incite_v to_o seek_v our_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n without_o desire_v to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n do_v lead_v to_o poverty_n and_o self-denial_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o flesh_n do_v desire_v riches_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v esteem_v and_o praise_v in_o fine_a sir_n say_v she_o what_o come_v from_o god_n be_v always_o conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o god_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o therefore_o the_o light_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v that_o move_v you_o not_o to_o seek_v any_o long_o for_o any_o thing_n upon_o earth_n be_v but_o too_o sufficient_a to_o assure_v you_o that_o this_o motion_n come_v from_o god_n because_o neither_o the_o devil_n nor_o nature_n will_v ever_o rid_v themselves_o of_o their_o pretension_n upon_o each_o for_o they_o can_v profit_v by_o any_o other_o thing_n nature_n can_v not_o sin_v any_o more_o without_o aim_v at_o earthly_a thing_n and_o the_o devil_n can_v have_v no_o hold_n of_o a_o soul_n which_o do_v not_o aim_v any_o long_o at_o any_o thing_n upon_o earth_n we_o may_v walk_v sure_o on_o such_o a_o resolution_n without_o wait_v for_o counsel_n from_o man_n who_o with_o their_o wisdom_n do_v often_o quench_v the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v far_o better_a to_o consult_v the_o gospel_n i_o be_v constrain_v to_o yield_v to_o such_o truth_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o will_v abandon_v all_o and_o will_v follow_v she_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n she_o say_v with_o joy_n sir_n how_o happy_a will_v you_o be_v to_o abandon_v all_o your_o soul_n will_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o fly_v unto_o god_n your_o spirit_n will_v be_v calm_a and_o your_o body_n better_o dispose_v you_o will_v experience_n thereby_o both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a good_a but_o i_o entreat_v you_o do_v not_o resolve_v to_o follow_v i_o always_o for_o as_o for_o myself_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o die_v alone_o and_o as_o for_o your_o concern_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a perfection_n 26._o that_o you_o be_v disengage_v from_o all_o creature_n to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v wait_v upon_o god_n alone_o all_o company_n how_o perfect_a soever_o it_o be_v be_v not_o god_n he_o require_v our_o heart_n so_o pure_a that_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v divide_v so_o long_o as_o i_o can_v be_v helpful_a to_o you_o i_o love_v indeed_o to_o discourse_v with_o you_o but_o i_o wish_v rather_o that_o you_o may_v speak_v with_o god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o light_n he_o can_v teach_v you_o more_o in_o one_o moment_n than_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n will_v do_v in_o a_o thousand_o year_n so_o soon_o as_o you_o shall_v have_v find_v his_o conversation_n you_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o take_v pleasure_n any_o long_o in_o any_o other_o speak_v to_o he_o always_o sir_n until_o that_o he_o answer_v you_o he_o will_v do_v it_o assure_o according_a as_o you_o shall_v separate_v yourself_o from_o the_o creature_n according_o you_o draw_v the_o near_a unto_o god_n there_o need_v but_o to_o remove_v the_o hindrance_n and_o this_o divine_a sun_n will_v shine_v full_o into_o our_o soul_n warm_v they_o with_o his_o love_n he_o have_v 20._o infinite_o more_o desire_n and_o affection_n to_o receive_v we_o than_o we_o have_v to_o seek_v he_o even_o though_o we_o be_v great_a sinner_n he_o reject_v no_o body_n he_o rather_o embrace_v they_o as_o the_o father_n do_v his_o prodigal_a son_n you_o be_v his_o child_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n go_v to_o your_o father_n with_o great_a confidence_n he_o love_v you_o he_o seek_v you_o and_o call_v you_o do_v not_o delay_v any_o long_o go_v forward_o seek_v no_o long_o for_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o he_o alone_o with_o extreme_a joy_n do_v i_o hear_v this_o discourse_n ask_v she_o by_o what_o mean_v i_o may_v find_v this_o communion_n with_o god_n
perfection_n than_o former_o which_o i_o doubt_v very_o much_o for_o if_o you_o think_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o evangelical_n life_n and_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o yourself_o this_o be_v 17._o worse_a than_o to_o hold_v your_o peace_n because_o every_o one_o will_v have_v ground_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o formality_n which_o must_v be_v observe_v in_o declare_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n see_v they_o who_o teach_v it_o do_v not_o practice_v it_o themselves_o i_o think_v in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o 21._o than_o not_o to_o practice_v it_o when_o we_o know_v it_o at_o least_o it_o be_v a_o less_o evil_a never_o to_o have_v understand_v it_o than_o to_o have_v know_v it_o and_o not_o to_o practice_v it_o though_o both_o be_v evil_a because_o all_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o know_v the_o gospel_n for_o we_o can_v without_o gild_n be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o to_o hear_v it_o so_o often_o and_o for_o all_o this_o not_o to_o desire_v to_o follow_v it_o be_v a_o double_a evil_n because_o of_o the_o ingratitude_n which_o be_v commit_v in_o not_o practise_v what_o we_o know_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o grace_n to_o be_v catch_v and_o a_o ingratitude_n not_o to_o follow_v instruction_n therefore_o you_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o spend_v yourself_o in_o teach_v and_o will_v not_o replenish_v other_o beside_o that_o in_o teach_v there_o be_v always_o the_o hazard_n of_o vainglory_n because_o flattery_n 5._o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o have_v that_o which_o they_o say_v we_o have_v i_o say_v unto_o she_o that_o infallible_o many_o will_v put_v in_o practice_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o know_v it_o as_o i_o do_v at_o present_a because_o these_o truth_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o of_o necessity_n one_o must_v yield_v to_o they_o she_o say_v sir_n do_v not_o engage_v yourself_o to_o declare_v the_o truth_n which_o god_n now_o make_v know_v to_o you_o for_o they_o will_v not_o be_v well_o receive_v by_o the_o learned_a you_o ought_v first_o to_o have_v overcome_v all_o human_a regard_v which_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v likewise_o you_o must_v have_v the_o courage_n to_o expose_v your_o life_n for_o this_o truth_n for_o otherwise_o you_o will_v be_v oppress_v without_o any_o profit_n because_o they_o will_v outrageous_o persecute_v you_o if_o you_o shall_v declare_v the_o naked_a truth_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n at_o present_a and_o if_o you_o teach_v that_o to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a one_o must_v observe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o will_v altogether_o oppose_v you_o and_o will_v affirm_v that_o all_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v christian_n however_o wicked_a they_o be_v thus_o you_o will_v have_v much_o to_o suffer_v and_o will_v profit_v other_o nothing_o because_o all_o that_o you_o may_v build_v up_o by_o teach_v of_o the_o truth_n the_o learned_a will_v destroy_v by_o their_o argument_n and_o will_v easy_o dissuade_v people_n from_o believe_v you_o even_o reject_v your_o doctrine_n as_o evil_a and_o seditious_a for_o they_o study_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o to_o flatter_v the_o world_n 4._o and_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v they_o have_v forget_v that_o jesus_n christ_n say_v by_o his_o apostle_n that_o 10._o he_o who_o will_v please_v man_n be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o can_v be_v no_o preach_v any_o long_o without_o reproof_n but_o what_o flatter_v the_o ear_n and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o truth_n which_o 15._o reprove_v be_v so_o disapproven_v by_o man_n that_o i_o believe_v sir_n if_o you_o shall_v speak_v public_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o in_o confidence_n have_v tell_v you_o they_o will_v cut_v you_o off_o from_o the_o church_n declare_v you_o a_o heretic_n yea_o they_o will_v even_o pursue_v you_o to_o death_n because_o they_o can_v not_o approve_v the_o truth_n without_o condemn_v themselves_o their_o life_n be_v contrary_a thereto_o and_o no_o body_n hate_v his_o own_o soul_n therefore_o they_o condemn_v other_o i_o ask_v she_o if_o i_o ought_v always_o to_o continue_v idle_a without_o do_v any_o thing_n see_v i_o can_v not_o teach_v nor_o preach_v any_o more_o and_o that_o i_o have_v no_o other_o employment_n for_o that_o i_o have_v pass_v all_o my_o life-time_n in_o study_n and_o in_o the_o direction_n of_o soul_n she_o say_v sir_n labour_v first_o for_o your_o own_o perfection_n until_o you_o be_v entire_o unite_v to_o god_n and_o then_o you_o will_v be_v capable_a of_o other_o thing_n if_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n to_o be_v reap_v among_o the_o catholic_n you_o may_v go_v among_o the_o heathen_n and_o heretic_n who_o will_v be_v more_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o truth_n than_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o other_o sin_n through_o ignorance_n and_o these_o romanist_n through_o malice_n many_o heathen_n will_v follow_v the_o truth_n if_o they_o know_v it_o and_o likewise_o divers_a heretic_n because_o they_o seek_v and_o ask_v it_o always_o therefore_o we_o hear_v they_o dispute_v willing_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o rest_n but_o seek_v and_o ask_v always_o after_o the_o truth_n but_o 7._o the_o catholic_n do_v opinionate_o presume_v of_o their_o salvation_n because_o they_o esteem_v themselves_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v true_o even_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v who_o be_v now_o abandon_v but_o shall_v be_v convert_v 9_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v those_o will_v be_v true_o capable_a of_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n acknowledge_v their_o error_n and_o ignorances_n labour_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n sir_n for_o your_o own_o perfection_n and_o you_o will_v very_o short_o see_v that_o the_o harvest_n will_v be_v ripe_a and_o that_o there_o will_v be_v need_n of_o workman_n we_o approach_v so_o near_o that_o i_o fear_v your_o soul_n will_v not_o have_v so_o soon_o acquire_v its_o own_o perfection_n as_o these_o thing_n will_v come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o make_v haste_n fear_v to_o be_v send_v away_o as_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n occupy_v the_o talon_n which_o god_n have_v give_v you_o for_o he_o will_v come_v very_o short_o to_o demand_v a_o account_n of_o it_o apply_v yourself_o to_o your_o own_o perfection_n with_o the_o same_o earnestness_n wherewith_o you_o former_o apply_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o other_o without_o any_o profit_n i_o ask_v she_o if_o she_o believe_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v be_v destroy_v and_o ruin_v and_o the_o christian_n scatter_v as_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o present_a she_o reply_v yes_o sir_n and_o much_o more_o for_o the_o jew_n have_v continue_v constant_o in_o the_o jewish_a law_n though_o they_o be_v bodily_a scatter_v through_o all_o the_o world_n they_o be_v nevertheless_o unite_v in_o a_o uniform_a faith_n and_o belief_n hold_v still_o the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o but_o the_o christian_n 8._o have_v deny_v their_o faith_n though_o they_o be_v yet_o unite_v bodily_a how_o will_v they_o preserve_v it_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o all_o this_o lustre_n and_o this_o magnificence_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v destroy_v so_o that_o there_o shall_v 2._o not_o be_v one_o stone_n upon_o another_o in_o its_o outward_a state_n no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v at_o present_a in_o its_o inward_a this_o must_v needs_o 2._o come_v to_o pass_v sir_n else_o god_n will_v not_o be_v just_o for_o the_o jew_n may_v reproach_n he_o with_o reason_n that_o they_o never_o commit_v such_o a_o infidelity_n against_o their_o god_n as_o the_o christian_n do_v it_o be_v very_o true_a they_o kill_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o be_v through_o 17._o ignorance_n the_o christian_n do_v kill_v it_o a_o thousand_o time_n out_o of_o pure_a malice_n they_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o give_v it_o daily_o unto_o whore_n thief_n murderer_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o yet_o they_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v thereby_o receive_v grace_n the_o jew_n never_o believe_v that_o they_o obtain_v grace_n in_o put_v jesus_n christ_n to_o death_n as_o these_o christian_n do_v believe_v in_o receive_v he_o unworthy_o 24._o for_o pilate_n say_v that_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o and_o be_v in_o great_a fear_n to_o condemn_v he_o and_o the_o christian_n go_v affronted_o to_o receive_v he_o with_o a_o soul_n full_a of_o sin_n believe_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o impart_v unto_o they_o his_o grace_n in_o
recompense_n of_o the_o affront_v which_o they_o do_v he_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v sir_n that_o all_o these_o falsehood_n be_v discover_v and_o that_o god_n 42._o show_v the_o villainy_n of_o his_o people_n to_o all_o the_o world_n if_o clear-sighted_a and_o illuminate_v man_n will_v discover_v it_o they_o will_v immediate_o be_v hate_v and_o 3â—_n slay_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n therefore_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n must_v discover_v they_o the_o nineteen_o conference_n that_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n whether_o the_o church_n can_v err_v where_o she_o be_v where_o not_o i_o say_v unto_o she_o that_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o heretic_n will_v be_v well-pleased_n to_o hear_v such_o discourse_n for_o they_o have_v some_o such_o sentiment_n she_o say_v sir_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v 10._o to_o please_v any_o body_n and_o i_o regard_v neither_o jew_n nor_o heretic_n nor_o catholic_n but_o the_o straight_a truth_n according_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n manifest_v it_o to_o i_o i_o have_v never_o converse_v with_o heretic_n but_o i_o have_v casual_o hear_v some_o thing_n say_v of_o they_o which_o be_v much_o better_a than_o what_o the_o catholic_n do_v though_o it_o be_v in_o nothing_o but_o this_o that_o they_o take_v pleasure_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o carry_v they_o everywhere_o with_o they_o study_v they_o almost_o day_n and_o night_n this_o be_v a_o very_a laudable_a 2._o thing_n because_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o learn_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o practice_v if_o we_o do_v not_o learn_v it_o we_o can_v know_v it_o 40._o in_o the_o bible_n the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v and_o also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o whence_o may_v be_v deriv_o d_o all_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n if_o the_o heretic_n do_v not_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n they_o do_v ill_o as_o well_o as_o the_o catholic_n but_o they_o have_v this_o advantage_n that_o they_o know_v the_o truth_n if_o they_o will_v practice_v it_o but_o the_o catholic_n be_v only_o store_v with_o book_n compose_v by_o man_n and_o deprive_v of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v just_a the_o same_o as_o if_o we_o will_v take_v from_o a_o child_n his_o nourishment_n and_o give_v he_o a_o image_n to_o sustain_v he_o he_o may_v look_v long_o upon_o it_o before_o his_o body_n receive_v nourishment_n and_o substance_n from_o it_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o very_a ill_a thing_n to_o forbid_v christian_n the_o read_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n since_o 16._o it_o must_v teach_v we_o all_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o forsake_v and_o the_o advertisement_n which_o god_n give_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n i_o say_v unto_o she_o that_o the_o church_n have_v forbid_v to_o read_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n because_o of_o the_o abuse_n which_o be_v thereby_o commit_v for_o many_o ignorant_a person_n will_v interpret_v it_o amiss_o from_o whence_o heresy_n arise_v second_o because_o many_o bibles_n be_v change_v and_o something_o take_v away_o or_o diminish_v from_o the_o original_a she_o reply_v true_o sir_n these_o be_v very_o weak_a reason_n they_o forbid_v to_o read_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n lest_o the_o common_a people_n do_v draw_v heresy_n from_o it_o while_o the_o most_o part_n of_o heresy_n be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o learned_a priest_n and_o monk_n not_o by_o simple_a one_o who_o will_v never_o be_v follow_v in_o their_o new_a error_n for_o they_o will_v have_v but_o small_a authority_n and_o learning_n to_o introduce_v they_o if_o this_o reason_n ought_v to_o have_v place_n it_o will_v be_v more_o expedient_a to_o forbid_v it_o to_o the_o learned_a since_o they_o have_v invent_v all_o the_o heresy_n and_o not_o the_o vulgar_a 49._o jesus_n christ_n teach_v the_o simple_a people_n more_o than_o the_o learned_a to_o show_v that_o he_o find_v they_o more_o capable_a and_o susceptible_a of_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n than_o the_o great_a and_o the_o learned_a be_v and_o if_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o practice_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o same_o consequence_n they_o ought_v to_o read_v and_o to_o learn_v it_o and_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o it_o because_o of_o the_o abuse_n which_o be_v commit_v thereby_o they_o must_v also_o forbid_v the_o go_n to_o church_n and_o to_o the_o communion_n where_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o abuse_v commit_v than_o can_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o learned_a but_o for_o 14._o saint_n from_o who_o man_n will_v needs_o take_v it_o show_v themselves_o more_o foreseeing_a than_o jesus_n christ_n to_o hinder_v abuse_n and_o error_n if_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o prohibition_n only_o to_o read_v the_o bibles_n which_o be_v not_o approve_v of_o there_o will_v be_v a_o pretext_n to_o colour_v this_o prohibition_n but_o see_v all_o be_v forbid_v it_o be_v to_o forbid_v what_o god_n have_v command_v i_o ask_v she_o whether_o the_o church_n may_v indeed_o err_v in_o this_o prohibition_n or_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n she_o say_v no_o sir_n the_o true_a church_n can_v never_o err_v because_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v 18._o always_o maintain_v it_o but_o i_o will_v willing_o know_v where_o the_o church_n be_v at_o present_a she_o can_v be_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o soul_n 31._o which_o possess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n behold_v this_o be_v the_o only_a place_n where_o the_o church_n reside_v who_o will_v show_v i_o these_o soul_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v they_o i_o will_v love_v and_o follow_v they_o even_o to_o death_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o find_v this_o happiness_n you_o believe_v it_o may_v be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n because_o s._n peter_n do_v reside_v there_o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v that_o rome_n be_v 5._o the_o babylon_n of_o confusion_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v no_o more_o govern_v there_o than_o you_o see_v it_o in_o your_o chapter_n you_o have_v judgement_n enough_o to_o discern_v if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n direct_v all_o the_o resolution_n which_o be_v there_o take_v he_o do_v it_o far_o less_o in_o the_o roman_a college_n for_o there_o he_o have_v no_o more_o audience_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v appear_v there_o in_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n as_o he_o do_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o these_o precedent_n will_v cast_v their_o cap_n at_o he_o to_o chase_v he_o away_o for_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o his_o light_n since_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o god_n 23._o upon_o earth_n the_o church_n therefore_o can_v err_v but_o 8._o the_o man_n who_o be_v call_v churchman_n may_v err_v and_o do_v true_o err_v in_o this_o prohibition_n by_o which_o christian_n can_v any_o long_o read_v the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o bible_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v the_o law_n of_o god_n how_o then_o can_v they_o observe_v it_o if_o they_o may_v not_o read_v it_o in_o order_n to_o learn_v it_o this_o be_v a_o error_n which_o no_o body_n be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v because_o the_o true_a church_n can_v thus_o command_v it_o for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n who_o say_v 28._o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o these_o man_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o touch_v it_o but_o as_o far_o as_o it_o please_v they_o to_o give_v it_o whereas_o jesus_n christ_n say_v take_v you_o it_o and_o eat_v you_o it_o he_o speak_v to_o every_o one_o the_o twenty_o conference_n of_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v true_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n of_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o forbid_v it_o how_o the_o church_n can_v fail_v and_o what_o be_v the_o church_n and_o what_o not_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o these_o word_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o eucharist_n where_o we_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o eat_v his_o flesh_n she_o reply_v what_o perfect_a sense_n can_v you_o find_v wherein_o to_o apply_v these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o eucharist_n see_v he_o say_v that_o 54._o he_o who_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o yet_o so_o many_o thousand_o person_n who_o common_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n do_v live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o true_a when_o he_o
terrestrial_a and_o carnal_a church_n by_o this_o the_o devil_n have_v reap_v much_o and_o replenish_v his_o infernal_a granary_n to_o our_o damage_n therefore_o i_o entreat_v you_o sir_n that_o you_o will_v not_o seek_v for_o the_o church_n in_o any_o other_o place_v but_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o your_o soul_n 26._o for_o there_o be_v so_o much_o deceit_n under_o the_o mask_n of_o piety_n that_o the_o most_o know_a be_v catch_v by_o it_o many_o be_v make_v saint_n who_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n 9_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o have_v not_o that_o method_n to_o discern_v and_o find_v god_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o my_o soul_n entreat_v she_o will_v declare_v to_o i_o the_o way_n how_o i_o may_v find_v he_o there_o she_o say_v sir_n you_o will_v see_v he_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n if_o you_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v everywhere_o he_o be_v also_o true_o in_o your_o soul_n and_o even_o in_o a_o special_a and_o particular_a manner_n as_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o like_a to_o he_o he_o be_v in_o the_o element_n give_v they_o be_v and_o subsistence_n else_o they_o can_v not_o subsist_v he_o be_v in_o the_o herb_n tree_n and_o other_o plant_n in_o give_v they_o vegetation_n he_o be_v in_o the_o animal_n give_v they_o life_n as_o he_o do_v our_o body_n for_o if_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o will_v resolve_v into_o the_o same_o nothing_o from_o whence_o they_o have_v be_v take_v for_o no_o create_a thing_n can_v keep_v so_o much_o as_o one_o plant_n of_o a_o herb_n in_o life_n it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v all_o we_o see_v this_o with_o our_o natural_a eye_n how_o much_o more_o firm_o ought_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v divine_a and_o incomprehensible_a this_o quality_n come_v near_a to_o god_n than_o any_o other_o creature_n we_o can_v comprehend_v what_o a_o soul_n be_v no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v comprehend_v what_o god_n be_v it_o have_v quality_n so_o approach_v to_o he_o that_o it_o may_v with_o reason_n be_v call_v a_o dependent_a deity_n for_o we_o see_v indeed_o the_o work_n which_o it_o operate_v in_o our_o body_n but_o we_o can_v see_v what_o it_o be_v but_o by_o its_o operation_n as_o we_o can_v know_v god_n or_o perceive_v what_o he_o be_v but_o by_o the_o work_n which_o he_o produce_v to_o our_o knowledge_n our_o soul_n give_v motion_n to_o our_o body_n and_o agility_n to_o our_o understanding_n make_v the_o memory_n to_o remember_v and_o move_v all_o the_o other_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o feel_v and_o see_v that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o we_o nevertheless_o no_o body_n can_v comprehend_v how_o this_o be_v do_v but_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v a_o thing_n incomprehensible_a as_o well_o as_o god_n and_o since_o there_o can_v be_v many_o god_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o god_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o they_o spring_v from_o he_o as_o a_o branch_n from_o the_o root_n and_o as_o tree_n can_v bear_v branch_n without_o have_v a_o root_n so_o the_o soul_n can_v have_v a_o be_v if_o god_n do_v not_o give_v and_o produce_v it_o by_o which_o you_o may_v abundant_o perceive_v sir_n that_o of_o necessity_n god_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o it_o can_v move_v but_o by_o he_o 28._o no_o more_o than_o the_o body_n move_v itself_o but_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o soul_n this_o be_v so_o we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o seek_v god_n where_o he_o be_v and_o he_o be_v no_o where_o so_o express_o as_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v there_o 9_o that_o he_o must_v be_v seek_v as_o in_o the_o true_a place_n of_o his_o residence_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o the_o method_n and_o the_o way_n to_o find_v he_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o your_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o remove_v all_o the_o hindrance_n cast_v out_o of_o your_o soul_n all_o earthly_a affection_n that_o you_o may_v have_v no_o other_o but_o for_o he_o your_o soul_n will_v no_o soon_o be_v free_a from_o all_o these_o earthly_a affection_n than_o it_o will_v fall_v into_o god_n as_o the_o stone_n fall_v into_o its_o centre_n i_o know_v no_o other_o method_n but_o this_o disingagement_n from_o ourselves_o and_o from_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o find_v god_n and_o to_o become_v one_o with_o he_o i_o have_v sometime_o seek_v he_o without_o i_o by_o action_n which_o do_v seem_v good_a but_o i_o have_v since_o remark_v that_o those_o serve_v for_o distraction_n and_o the_o more_o i_o act_v outward_o so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v i_o stray_v from_o my_o god_n therefore_o sir_n become_v wise_a by_o my_o loss_n and_o do_v not_o lose_v your_o time_n in_o seek_v mean_n out_o of_o yourself_o for_o they_o serve_v we_o often_o for_o hindrance_n our_o soul_n be_v his_o true_a temple_n 17._o and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o rest_n let_v we_o only_o remove_v all_o that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o our_o soul_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n to_o speak_v after_o our_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o shall_v see_v he_o clear_o by_o faith_n and_o shall_v know_v he_o by_o the_o operation_n which_o he_o will_v make_v in_o we_o and_o shall_v taste_v he_o by_o the_o repose_n and_o consolation_n of_o our_o conscience_n i_o think_v that_o i_o understand_v well_o enough_o this_o truth_n and_o that_o faith_n dictate_v to_o we_o that_o god_n be_v the_o true_a centre_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o to_o taste_v he_o and_o speak_v sensible_o to_o he_o by_o his_o operation_n and_o notice_n this_o be_v above_o my_o capacity_n entreat_v she_o to_o tell_v i_o how_o this_o be_v do_v she_o say_v to_o i_o sir_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o communicate_v himself_o in_o spirit_n not_o with_o verbal_a word_n but_o spiritual_a motive_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v more_o intelligible_a than_o the_o fine_a eloquence_n of_o the_o world_n god_n communicate_v himself_o to_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o sun_n to_o his_o ray_n and_o the_o soul_n to_o its_o god_n as_o the_o ray_n to_o the_o sun_n by_o the_o great_a unity_n and_o dependence_n there_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n when_o once_o it_o be_v denude_v of_o its_o self_n it_o have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o sight_n or_o mouth_n to_o understand_v god_n than_o we_o have_v need_n of_o word_n to_o understand_v our_o own_o conception_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v disengage_v from_o itself_o it_o be_v so_o transform_v into_o god_n that_o it_o be_v entire_o swallow_v up_o in_o he_o and_o become_v one_o thing_n with_o he_o have_v no_o long_o any_o will_n but_o he_o nor_o desire_v but_o what_o he_o wish_v and_o it_o do_v not_o move_v itself_o any_o long_o but_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n and_o god_n be_v not_o any_o more_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o taste_v god_n and_o understand_v not_o his_o will_n it_o be_v assure_o because_o there_o be_v yet_o some_o hindrance_n do_v not_o afflict_v yourself_o for_o this_o sir_n but_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o disengage_v your_o soul_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o you_o this_o be_v all_o that_o you_o can_v do_v for_o to_o be_v trouble_v that_o you_o do_v not_o feel_v nor_o understand_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n will_v be_v a_o presumption_n for_o if_o your_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o god_n will_v abundant_o give_v it_o he_o want_v your_o disingagement_n fear_v that_o you_o will_v abuse_v his_o grace_n in_o live_v yet_o to_o yourself_o i_o be_v whole_o ravish_v with_o pleasure_n to_o hear_v how_o god_n communicate_v himself_o to_o the_o soul_n but_o perceive_v that_o i_o be_v yet_o far_o from_o this_o happiness_n i_o ask_v she_o by_o what_o mean_v i_o may_v be_v disengage_v from_o myself_o and_o from_o every_o other_o thing_n that_o my_o soul_n may_v taste_v god_n she_o say_v to_o i_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a sir_n to_o be_v disengage_v from_o every_o thing_n by_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o distract_v and_o wander_a in_o our_o mind_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a that_o we_o can_v love_v ourselves_o or_o other_o create_a thing_n we_o can_v do_v it_o but_o through_o a_o diversion_n or_o stray_v of_o the_o mind_n for_o if_o we_o serious_o reflect_v and_o consider_v what_o we_o love_v in_o love_a ourselves_o or_o other_o creature_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o we_o be_v senless_a for_o what_o do_v we_o in_o love_a ourselves_o we_o love_v a_o thing_n very_o miserable_a impotent_a unconstant_a and_o of_o short_a continuance_n there_o be_v no_o create_a thing_n more_o
subject_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o misery_n than_o we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o nothing_o more_o change_v nothing_o more_o weak_a nothing_o more_o perish_v be_v this_o capable_a of_o our_o love_n a_o abridgement_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o misery_n more_o infirm_a than_o any_o animal_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o we_o be_v yet_o of_o far_o less_o consideration_n 〈◊〉_d we_o love_v meat_n and_o drink_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v swallow_v they_o they_o be_v corrupt_v and_o change_v into_o putrefaction_n if_o we_o love_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o sight_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o pass_v in_o a_o moment_n and_o can_v give_v satisfaction_n the_o more_o we_o will_v satisfy_v our_o sense_n the_o more_o they_o thirst_v for_o the_o 8._o eye_n be_v never_o satisfy_v with_o see_v no_o more_o than_o the_o ear_n with_o hear_v even_o so_o of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o be_v all_o insatiable_a thing_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o salt-water_n the_o more_o we_o drink_v of_o it_o the_o more_o we_o thirst_v and_o as_o for_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n what_o do_v it_o put_v in_o we_o but_o a_o blast_n of_o wind_n for_o if_o a_o woman_n bow_n or_o a_o man_n be_v discover_v in_o our_o presence_n what_o do_v that_o give_v we_o these_o be_v all_o but_o imaginary_a good_n which_o put_v nothing_o in_o he_o that_o love_v they_o if_o we_o will_v search_v into_o these_o truth_n it_o will_v be_v very_o easy_a to_o strip_v we_o of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o all_o create_a thing_n for_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o lovely_a but_o to_o those_o who_o have_v lose_v their_o wit_n our_o soul_n be_v create_v for_o thing_n more_o great_a it_o ought_v not_o to_o debase_v its_o self_n to_o object_n so_o unworthy_a of_o its_o love_n it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o forsake_v ourselves_o and_o all_o thing_n when_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v everlasting_a all_o our_o amusement_n proceed_v from_o this_o that_o we_o come_v not_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o ourselves_o for_o if_o we_o know_v god_n we_o can_v not_o any_o long_o love_v any_o other_o thing_n 8._o and_o if_o we_o know_v ourselves_o we_o will_v hate_v ourselves_o and_o all_o thing_n because_o we_o have_v nothing_o in_o ourselves_o which_o be_v not_o 3_o hateful_a thus_o all_o the_o love_n which_o we_o bear_v to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o other_o thing_n proceed_v from_o pure_a ignorance_n and_o the_o want_n of_o serious_a reflection_n on_o ourselves_o and_o on_o all_o create_a thing_n i_o ask_v she_o how_o i_o may_v make_v this_o serious_a reflection_n and_o discover_v the_o nothingness_n of_o all_o create_a thing_n and_o say_v that_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v she_o say_v be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o our_o love_n but_o i_o can_v not_o discover_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o my_o mind_n in_o this_o since_o i_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o discover_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v take_v up_o entire_o with_o god_n she_o say_v sir_n the_o fault_n of_o your_o stray_n as_o that_o of_o all_o the_o world_n proceed_v from_o this_o that_o man_n amuse_v themselves_o with_o the_o speculation_n of_o visible_a and_o sensible_a thing_n by_o which_o they_o forget_v the_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a and_o thus_o they_o go_v on_o always_o in_o a_o 13._o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o own_o salvation_n man_n do_v even_o serve_v for_o a_o hindrance_n to_o one_o another_o for_o be_v all_o full_a of_o these_o distraction_n and_o wander_n of_o mind_n they_o speak_v almost_o of_o no_o other_o thing_n one_o speak_v of_o his_o health_n another_o of_o his_o meat_n another_o of_o that_o which_o seem_v fair_a and_o good_a to_o he_o and_o thus_o they_o fill_v one_o another_o mind_n with_o earthly_a idea_n and_o they_o neglect_v the_o consideration_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n upon_o which_o alone_o their_o happiness_n depend_v that_o application_n of_o spirit_n which_o we_o give_v to_o ourselves_o to_o other_o to_o our_o affair_n business_n or_o other_o thing_n which_o respect_v only_o this_o present_a life_n do_v rob_v we_o of_o that_o time_n and_o attention_n which_o appertain_v to_o god_n for_o we_o be_v not_o create_v 19_o for_o this_o present_a life_n but_o only_o 23._o to_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o god_n if_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o remain_v here_o for_o some_o space_n of_o time_n this_o be_v only_o to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n who_o be_v offend_v by_o we_o have_v destine_v this_o short_a life_n for_o the_o time_n of_o our_o penitence_n which_o be_v finish_v he_o will_v pardon_v we_o and_o restore_v we_o into_o our_o true_a country_n which_o be_v his_o presence_n we_o ought_v continual_o to_o aspire_v after_o it_o without_o please_v ourselves_o in_o our_o exile_n and_o prison_n what_o folly_n to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o suffering_n the_o riches_n the_o honour_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n be_v all_o troublesome_a and_o painful_a thing_n and_o we_o reckon_v they_o for_o happiness_n we_o glory_v even_o in_o our_o chain_n and_o fetter_n our_o sin_n have_v discover_v our_o nakedness_n and_o its_o shame_n have_v oblige_v we_o to_o cover_v our_o body_n and_o this_o same_o cover_v which_o ought_v to_o serve_v we_o as_o matter_n of_o continual_a confusion_n serve_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_a for_o vainglory_n which_o be_v altogether_o foolish_a since_o our_o habit_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o sin_n and_o we_o wear_v they_o to_o glory_n in_o they_o if_o you_o desire_v sir_n to_o discover_v these_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v entire_o take_v up_o with_o god_n fix_v your_o understanding_n on_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o god_n and_o you_o will_v find_v they_o all_o vain_a and_o transitory_a even_o your_o life_n itself_o it_o pass_v every_o moment_n and_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v death_n than_o life_n for_o we_o die_v daily_o and_o from_o thence_o ascend_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v thing_n solid_a and_o eternal_a you_o will_v by_o this_o mean_a be_v oblige_v to_o love_v the_o one_o and_o forsake_v the_o other_o but_o you_o can_v never_o make_v these_o serious_a remark_n if_o you_o do_v not_o quit_v the_o commerce_n of_o man_n and_o abstain_v from_o all_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o what_o do_v not_o avail_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o these_o omission_n you_o will_v acquire_v a_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o continual_a communion_n with_o god_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o blindness_n of_o mind_n proceed_v from_o this_o that_o we_o divert_v ourselves_o always_o with_o man_n or_o the_o other_o creature_n who_o do_v distract_v we_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o god_n be_v nothing_o the_o twenty_o second_o conference_n that_o no_o true_a contentment_n can_v be_v have_v but_o in_o god_n alone_o how_o to_o return_v thither_o of_o gift_n and_o of_o those_o which_o be_v make_v to_o church_n which_o will_v perish_v i_o receive_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o light_n by_o such_o firm_a reason_n to_o which_o all_o man_n of_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o yield_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o find_v only_o a_o difficulty_n to_o withdraw_v myself_o from_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o think_v of_o god_n only_o because_o our_o spirit_n do_v easy_o wander_v she_o say_v sir_n all_o the_o difficulty_n there_o be_v in_o do_v this_o be_v only_o in_o our_o imagination_n for_o in_o the_o practice_n there_o be_v great_a contentment_n for_o he_o who_o entertain_v himself_o always_o with_o god_n 9_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a feast_n more_o pleasant_a even_o to_o the_o sense_n than_o the_o most_o sumptuous_a earthly_a banquet_n will_v be_v for_o the_o soul_n have_v full_a satisfaction_n the_o spirit_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o body_n at_o rest_n all_o the_o sense_n have_v a_o satiety_n and_o contentment_n whereas_o in_o the_o commerce_n of_o man_n none_o of_o they_o can_v find_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o as_o long_o as_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o repose_v in_o its_o god_n it_o be_v like_o a_o stone_n in_o the_o air_n which_o never_o rest_v until_o it_o have_v find_v its_o centre_n or_o like_o a_o fish_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o water_n which_o remain_v without_o vigour_n dry_v up_o and_o die_v if_o it_o be_v not_o put_v into_o it_o again_o even_o so_o a_o soul_n which_o be_v out_o of_o god_n dry_v up_o 6._o and_o die_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v true_a contentment_n even_o as_o to_o the_o body_n out_o of_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o life_n true_o christian_n that_o be_v free_a and_o pleasant_a for_o it_o 17._o
believe_v that_o they_o will_v be_v short_o ruin_v she_o say_v sir_n i_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v very_o short_o grant_v this_o great_a mercy_n to_o the_o world_n which_o be_v very_o desirable_a see_v that_o he_o can_v be_v know_v so_o long_o as_o this_o lustre_n of_o honour_n and_o riches_n rule_n in_o the_o church_n she_o will_v never_o be_v holy_a till_o after_o 1-9_a the_o destruction_n of_o all_o these_o visible_a and_o magnificent_a thing_n which_o have_v chase_v away_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o have_v render_v it_o the_o babylon_n of_o confusion_n god_n can_v never_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o man_n do_v attribute_v all_o the_o glory_n to_o themselves_o and_o the_o church_n can_v subsist_v but_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n in_o which_o its_o lawful_a bridegroom_n jesus_n christ_n do_v establish_v it_o if_o she_o be_v join_v and_o ally_v with_o honour_n and_o riches_n she_o have_v play_v the_o adultress_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v reject_v by_o her_o lawful_a husband_n who_o have_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n bear_v with_o her_o whoredom_n that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o a_o height_n be_v become_v unsupportable_a to_o those_o who_o have_v full_o discover_v they_o how_o much_o more_o must_v they_o be_v so_o to_o the_o clear-sighted_a eye_n of_o her_o lawful_a husband_n we_o ought_v to_o wait_v for_o yea_o 10._o to_o wish_n and_o desire_v those_o ruin_n which_o will_v discover_v where_o the_o true_a christian_n be_v this_o mask_n of_o hypocrisy_n be_v take_v off_o we_o will_v see_v they_o with_o open_a face_n which_o will_v be_v a_o far_o less_o evil_a because_o there_o will_v be_v far_o less_o of_o deceit_n in_o it_o it_o be_v now_o as_o in_o a_o comedy_n where_o the_o servant_n act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o king_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v finish_v we_o will_v see_v indeed_o that_o the_o king_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o servant_n those_o who_o reign_n at_o present_a in_o the_o church_n be_v strip_v of_o their_o apparel_n it_o will_v then_o appear_v whether_o they_o be_v prelate_n for_o god_n or_o for_o money_n and_o honour_n the_o twenty_o three_o conference_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o judgement_n and_o in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v i_o ask_v she_o if_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o appease_v god_n by_o prayer_n or_o penance_n that_o this_o total_a ruin_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v prevent_v which_o be_v replenish_v with_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o person_n as_o well_o of_o priest_n as_o religious_a which_o make_v some_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v never_o so_o numerous_a nor_o in_o so_o fine_a order_n as_o now_o she_o reply_v sir_n there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o religious_a and_o so_o little_a of_o religion_n it_o be_v of_o this_o great_a diversity_n that_o jesus_n christ_n say_v 2._o do_v you_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n i_o tell_v you_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v be_v leave_v one_o stone_n upon_o another_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v overthrow_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v only_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v in_o a_o perfect_a sense_n say_v that_o all_o these_o order_n all_o these_o priest_n all_o these_o religious_a person_n and_o zealot_n which_o compose_v the_o church_n with_o all_o other_o christian_n shall_v be_v destroy_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o two_o shall_v not_o abide_v together_o so_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o displace_v these_o thing_n must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o all_o study_n to_o be_v priest_n and_o religious_a and_o no_o body_n to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a jesus_n christ_n can_v reign_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o must_v needs_o demolish_v they_o and_o cast_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o abolish_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o then_o he_o shall_v reign_v will_v you_o sir_n pray_v and_o do_v penance_n that_o jesus_n christ_n may_v not_o reign_v if_o his_o kingdom_n be_v inseparable_a 17._o from_o his_o gospel-spirit_n it_o must_v be_v establish_v that_o he_o may_v reign_v there_o and_o it_o can_v be_v establish_v if_o riches_n power_n and_o honour_n be_v not_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o though_o indeed_o he_o shall_v come_v bodily_a into_o the_o world_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o will_v not_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n she_o will_v rather_o murder_v he_o a_o thousand_o time_n than_o either_o hear_v or_o follow_v he_o for_o she_o will_v rule_v and_o not_o submit_v and_o will_v persevere_v in_o the_o glory_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o humility_n and_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n wherein_o jesus_n christ_n have_v place_v she_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n all_o these_o riches_n grandeur_n and_o honour_n must_v be_v destroy_v before_o jesus_n christ_n can_v reign_v in_o his_o church_n he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o that_o great_a number_n of_o priest_n nor_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o monk_n but_o he_o cherish_v 5._o soul_n humble_v and_o despise_v for_o his_o word_n all_o that_o splendour_n and_o that_o order_n which_o appear_v beautiful_a in_o man_n eye_n be_v defective_a before_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v choose_v contempt_n and_o reproach_n for_o our_o example_n i_o say_v to_o she_o see_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v appease_v we_o must_v resolve_v to_o suffer_v but_o it_o be_v very_o hard_o to_o see_v the_o total_a ruin_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o among_o other_o there_o may_v be_v yet_o a_o great_a many_o good_a man_n who_o will_v suffer_v innocent_o she_o say_v sir_n you_o do_v not_o know_v god_n yet_o since_o you_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o will_v not_o be_v appease_v and_o that_o he_o do_v hard_a thing_n in_o his_o universal_a chastisement_n yea_o that_o he_o seem_v cruel_a in_o make_v the_o innocent_a to_o suffer_v with_o the_o guilty_a believe_v i_o sir_n all_o these_o sentiment_n be_v blasphemy_n which_o you_o utter_v against_o god_n without_o know_v it_o for_o want_v of_o not_o consider_v sufficient_o that_o god_n be_v a_o be_v all-just_a all-good_a and_o all-powerful_a if_o he_o be_v all-just_a he_o can_v never_o commit_v injustice_n if_o he_o be_v all-good_a he_o can_v never_o do_v a_o evil_a thing_n if_o he_o be_v all-powerful_a nothing_o can_v be_v want_v to_o he_o nor_o fail_v he_o how_o say_v you_o that_o his_o wrath_n can_v be_v appease_v since_o a_o infinite_a goodness_n can_v have_v wrath._n 4._o and_o if_o he_o can_v not_o be_v appease_v he_o be_v not_o merciful_a if_o he_o 14._o do_v a_o hard_a thing_n this_o will_v likewise_o offend_v his_o goodness_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o innocent_a suffer_v with_o the_o guilty_a he_o will_v act_v against_o his_o justice_n all_o which_o thing_n can_v never_o be_v do_v by_o god_n but_o our_o narrow_a mind_n not_o comprehend_v that_o almighty_a power_n goodness_n and_o righteousness_n judge_v rash_o of_o god_n we_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v in_o anger_n when_o he_o do_v not_o pardon_v any_o more_o and_o if_o we_o will_v fix_v our_o mind_n to_o consider_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o pardon_n we_o will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o he_o 6._o can_v in_o justice_n pardon_v any_o long_o because_o our_o sin_n be_v very_o numerous_a and_o without_o repentance_n we_o love_v they_o and_o we_o will_v not_o part_v with_o they_o must_v he_o then_o not_o chastise_v they_o if_o he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o instead_o of_o perceive_v that_o they_o constrain_v god_n to_o this_o chastisement_n we_o see_v nothing_o but_o that_o god_n be_v great_o in_o wrath_n as_o if_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o vicious_a passion_n like_v to_o we_o we_o judge_v likewise_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v appease_v when_o he_o chastise_v notwithstanding_o our_o prayer_n but_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o these_o prayer_n be_v not_o effectual_a because_o they_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o 15._o regret_n and_o resolution_n of_o amendment_n we_o pray_v that_o god_n may_v pardon_v we_o and_o not_o chastise_v we_o 3._o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o peaceable_o continue_v in_o our_o sin_n which_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n do_v nourish_v will_v god_n be_v merciful_a if_o he_o shall_v pardon_v we_o or_o be_v appease_v in_o such_o a_o case_n he_o will_v rather_o be_v unmerciful_a in_o be_v appease_v and_o in_o give_v we_o time_n and_o mean_n to_o sin_v the_o more_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o our_o judgement_n be_v deceive_v and_o that_o we_o will_v by_o they_o blame_v god_n for_o our_o own_o fault_n as_o when_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o have_v universal_a chastisement_n when_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v
exposition_n and_o book_n be_v but_o what_o they_o can_v know_v by_o divine_a light_n join_v to_o their_o own_o conception_n which_o be_v not_o always_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o their_o study_n and_o proper_a sentiment_n often_o hinder_v this_o knowledge_n and_o serve_v for_o cloud_n to_o that_o divine_a sun_n who_o can_v not_o dilate_v his_o beam_n full_o upon_o their_o soul_n because_o they_o be_v not_o entire_o free_a and_o disengage_v from_o their_o own_o idea_n and_o preoccupation_n it_o be_v true_a they_o say_v many_o thing_n useful_a for_o that_o time_n but_o not_o sufficient_a enough_o to_o enlighten_v those_o of_o the_o present_a time_n all_o now_o must_v be_v know_v as_o it_o be_v the_o prophet_n have_v indeed_o declare_v all_o that_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o neither_o they_o themselves_o nor_o any_o other_o understand_v their_o say_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o declare_v what_o they_o have_v say_v by_o 35._o parable_n not_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v the_o understanding_n of_o they_o but_o only_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o may_v adore_v the_o marvel_n of_o god_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v which_o have_v be_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n foretell_v i_o ask_v she_o if_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n those_o discovery_n which_o have_v be_v for_o so_o long_a time_n hide_v from_o all_o the_o world_n she_o say_v yes_o sir_n i_o may_v say_v it_o with_o confusion_n that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o communicate_v his_o secret_n to_o i_o which_o he_o have_v 25._o hide_v from_o the_o wise_a and_o great_a of_o the_o earth_n if_o such_o have_v be_v his_o will_n who_o can_v reprove_v it_o or_o find_v fault_n with_o that_o which_o he_o find_v good_a be_v not_o he_o the_o absolute_a lord_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o which_o he_o will_v he_o can_v do_v without_o man_n being_n able_a to_o contradict_v it_o 8._o for_o no_o body_n be_v capable_a of_o give_v law_n to_o he_o he_o be_v as_o powerful_a as_o just_a and_o good_n let_v we_o only_o adore_v his_o design_n though_o i_o be_v even_o the_o most_o wicked_a creature_n of_o the_o world_n he_o may_v serve_v himself_o of_o i_o in_o what_o please_v he_o and_o damn_v i_o in_o the_o end_n if_o i_o have_v merit_v it_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_n to_o he_o all_o thing_n must_v obey_v he_o the_o infernal_a power_n as_o well_o as_o the_o celestial_a and_o terrestrial_a nothing_o can_v resist_v his_o almighty_a arms._n i_o must_v submit_v sir_n if_o god_n will_v declare_v his_o marvel_n by_o i_o i_o can_v hinder_v he_o if_o he_o will_v speak_v by_o a_o stone_n or_o wood_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v with_o respect_n i_o have_v not_o seek_v nor_o ask_v these_o thing_n they_o have_v be_v pour_v into_o i_o insensible_o when_o once_o i_o desire_v no_o more_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n i_o have_v learn_v all_o thing_n even_o to_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o all_o that_o shall_v befall_v man_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n nothing_o have_v be_v conceal_v from_o i_o i_o know_v the_o masterpiece_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o reign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o earth_n the_o alliance_n which_o he_o promise_v unto_o abraham_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n nothing_o shall_v pass_v without_o have_v its_o accomplish_a sense_n and_o its_o present_a accomplishment_n in_o the_o mystical_a literal_a divine_a and_o material_a sense_n it_o it_o a_o abyss_n 6._o of_o joy_n to_o think_v of_o it_o what_o joy_n to_o see_v it_o 7._o bring_v to_o pass_v if_o you_o see_v it_o as_o i_o do_v sir_n you_o can_v no_o long_o love_v any_o other_o thing_n no_o more_o than_o all_o other_o man_n for_o no_o delight_n can_v be_v imagine_v great_a than_o those_o which_o jesus_n christ_n 9_o have_v promise_v to_o man_n to_o live_v to_o converse_v 3._o and_o to_o reign_v among_o they_o visible_o and_o bodily_a upon_o earth_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o ravish_v my_o soul_n with_o joy_n and_o contentment_n you_o need_v not_o be_v astonish_v that_o i_o take_v no_o more_o pleasure_n in_o earthly_a thing_n since_o these_o heavenly_a one_o do_v take_v i_o up_o entire_o i_o hear_v all_o these_o thing_n with_o admiration_n not_o know_v what_o to_o answer_v but_o to_o entreat_v she_o that_o she_o will_v explain_v herself_o a_o little_a more_o upon_o this_o subject_a she_o say_v consider_v sir_n god_n create_v man_n to_o 21._o take_v his_o delight_n with_o he_o for_o this_o end_n he_o make_v he_o after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n because_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o delightful_a than_o to_o rejoice_v 10._o with_o one_o like_v therefore_o he_o make_v man_n 23._o with_o a_o divine_a and_o immortal_a soul_n like_v to_o himself_o he_o make_v he_o good_a righteous_a and_o powerful_a in_o nothing_o different_a from_o himself_o but_o in_o this_o that_o he_o must_v depend_v upon_o god_n as_o his_o creator_n whereas_o god_n have_v a_o sovereign_a independency_n without_o origine_fw-la or_o beginning_n and_o man_n receive_v be_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n produce_v by_o the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n who_o he_o ought_v always_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o obey_v but_o instead_o of_o do_v this_o he_o slight_v this_o dependence_n desire_v to_o stand_v by_o himself_o and_o as_o god_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n which_o destroy_v and_o ruin_v he_o for_o no_o soon_o do_v he_o conceive_v the_o desire_n of_o know_v good_a and_o evil_a 6._o and_o of_o equal_v himself_o unto_o god_n eat_v the_o apple_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v he_o for_o a_o outward_a mark_n of_o his_o ambition_n but_o he_o present_o perceive_v the_o misery_n into_o which_o he_o have_v reduce_v himself_o find_v himself_o strip_v of_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o prerogative_n into_o which_o god_n have_v so_o free_o place_v he_o and_o fall_v into_o derision_n with_o god_n because_o of_o his_o arrogance_n notwithstanding_o of_o this_o god_n do_v not_o change_n and_o will_v never_o change_v his_o design_n 10._o he_o desire_v to_o take_v his_o delight_n with_o man_n for_o he_o create_v they_o for_o no_o other_o end_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o destroy_v or_o annihilate_v they_o as_o they_o merit_v but_o make_v 2._o they_o only_o know_v the_o fault_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v in_o desire_v to_o shake_v off_o their_o dependence_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o give_v they_o a_o certain_a time_n to_o do_v penitence_n for_o this_o fault_n to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o penitence_n be_v finish_v he_o may_v receive_v they_o again_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o give_v they_o the_o first_o robe_n of_o innocence_n with_o the_o same_o goodness_n and_o power_n wherein_o he_o create_v they_o that_o throughout_o all_o eternity_n he_o may_v accomplish_v his_o first_o design_n which_o be_v to_o take_v his_o delight_n with_o men._n this_o time_n of_o penitence_n be_v this_o short_a life_n wherein_o we_o breath_n at_o present_a which_o be_v the_o exile_n into_o which_o we_o be_v banish_v from_o paradise_n which_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o adam_n enjoy_v before_o his_o sin_n for_o he_o then_o communicate_v himself_o to_o he_o as_o a_o friend_n unto_o his_o friend_n this_o make_v paradise_n there_o be_v no_o other_o place_n 26._o that_o can_v make_v it_o but_o this_o presence_n of_o god_n this_o alone_a be_v the_o paradise_n of_o delight_n for_o though_o indeed_o adam_n have_v remain_v in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n in_o which_o he_o be_v he_o have_v continue_v as_o miserable_a as_o on_o the_o earth_n which_o we_o possess_v at_o present_a after_o have_v quit_v the_o conversation_n of_o god_n through_o his_o own_o fault_n because_o nothing_o can_v be_v paradise_n but_o this_o divine_a canversation_n and_o if_o adam_n have_v remain_v in_o this_o earthly_a paradise_n after_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v be_v even_o much_o more_o miserable_a than_o we_o be_v in_o this_o strange_a land_n because_o he_o may_v have_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n 22._o that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o consequent_o have_v continue_v always_o miserable_a without_o ever_o finish_v his_o penance_n which_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n foresee_v he_o banish_v he_o out_o of_o it_o that_o his_o penance_n may_v be_v only_o temporal_a and_o pass_a in_o this_o he_o have_v show_v we_o great_a mercy_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v finish_v this_o short_a penance_n which_o he_o have_v enjoin_v we_o 7._o we_o shall_v return_v into_o the_o same_o conversation_n with_o god_n that_o adam_n have_v before_o his_o sin_n and_o even_o more_o familiar_a since_o god_n be_v
evangelical_n counsel_n for_o observe_v it_o aright_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v by_o the_o great_a man_n of_o this_o world_n he_o be_v also_o reproach_v buffet_v hold_v for_o a_o wicked_a one_o to_o show_v that_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o but_o their_o reproach_n rather_o to_o be_v endure_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n at_o last_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o truth_n endure_v all_o with_o patience_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o suffer_v patient_o even_o to_o death_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v endure_v have_v be_v 21._o to_o give_v we_o a_o example_n i_o ask_v she_o in_o case_n man_n have_v not_o come_v to_o so_o great_a extremity_n of_o evil_a whether_o she_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v have_v come_v so_o soon_o to_o take_v human_a flesh_n she_o reply_v no_o sir_n he_o will_v not_o have_v come_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v man_n in_o abolish_n evil_a he_o will_v have_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o his_o majesty_n with_o all_o his_o angel_n not_o in_o contempt_n and_o suffering_n he_o will_v have_v come_v to_o reign_v not_o to_o undergo_v a_o infamous_a death_n if_o you_o read_v attentive_o the_o prophet_n sir_n you_o will_v find_v that_o they_o speak_v far_o more_o of_o this_o come_n in_o glory_n than_o of_o that_o in_o reproach_n for_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o glory_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sum_fw-la of_o the_o design_n which_o god_n have_v overdo_n men_n and_o the_o come_n in_o reproach_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o accident_n of_o the_o say_a design_n therefore_o there_o will_v be_v much_o more_o speak_v of_o through_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n read_v sir_n attentive_o all_o the_o say_a scripture_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n you_o will_v find_v that_o they_o all_o will_v aim_v at_o this_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o earth_n with_o man_n for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o creation_n god_n can_v never_o reign_v full_o in_o man_n until_o the_o time_n of_o this_o come_n in_o glory_n because_o that_o they_o live_v yet_o in_o the_o liberty_n of_o do_v evil_a do_v not_o yet_o give_v full_a possession_n to_o god_n to_o reign_v in_o their_o soul_n for_o very_o often_o or_o at_o least_o by_o accident_n sin_n do_v rule_v there_o which_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o great_a saint_n of_o the_o world_n a_o david_n a_o solomon_n all_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o all_o those_o who_o have_v since_o be_v esteem_a saint_n have_v all_o in_o general_n fall_v into_o trespass_n and_o have_v stray_v from_o god_n for_o some_o time_n by_o which_o he_o can_v not_o find_v in_o they_o his_o perfect_a reign_n as_o he_o will_v do_v after_o his_o glorious_a come_v for_o then_o all_o will_v be_v 28._o deify_v body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o evil._n god_n will_v then_o have_v his_o full_a dominion_n over_o all_o flesh_n which_o have_v never_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n in_o all_o time_n have_v blaspheme_v and_o despise_v he_o though_o all_o be_v create_v by_o he_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o adore_v he_o they_o have_v yield_v their_o honour_n and_o love_n to_o the_o creature_n instead_o of_o the_o creator_n be_v it_o not_o fit_a sir_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v one_o day_n repair_v and_o that_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n by_o his_o creature_n 16._o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o assure_o god_n will_v after_o that_o manner_n be_v adore_v in_o heaven_n but_o that_o i_o can_v not_o comprehend_v how_o he_o can_v be_v so_o here_o upon_o earth_n she_o say_v i_o perceive_v sir_n that_o you_o take_v for_o heaven_n and_o paradise_n some_o precise_a place_n or_o some_o particular_a part_n which_o ferves_fw-la for_o a_o residence_n to_o god_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n capable_a of_o contain_v god_n for_o he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o thing_n and_o can_v be_v contain_v by_o any_o thing_n less_o than_o himself_o the_o heaven_n be_v but_o his_o creature_n which_o we_o say_v be_v on_o high_a and_o god_n have_v neither_o high_a nor_o low_a for_o he_o contain_v all_o heaven_n and_o paradise_n be_v always_o in_o he_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o his_o presence_n and_o he_o who_o be_v in_o his_o presence_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o paradise_n for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v no_o other_o they_o tell_v we_o many_o imaginary_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o of_o paradise_n which_o have_v very_o little_a relation_n to_o what_o they_o be_v it_o seem_v god_n be_v like_o a_o earthly_a king_n who_o be_v lodge_v in_o some_o palace_n of_o wood_n or_o stone_n these_o be_v all_o speculation_n of_o man_n as_o earthly_a as_o their_o affection_n for_o god_n can_v have_v any_o fix_a place_n for_o his_o residence_n see_v he_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n when_o i_o say_v that_o god_n will_v be_v upon_o earth_n reign_v with_o man_n the_o earth_n will_v then_o be_v paradise_n for_o in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o be_v there_o be_v always_o paradise_n if_o god_n be_v in_o hell_n hell_n will_v then_o be_v paradise_n there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o make_v in_o all_o place_n where_o it_o be_v heaven_n and_o paradise_n when_o this_o presence_n be_v in_o our_o soul_n our_o soul_n be_v heaven_n how_o can_v you_o not_o comprehend_v sir_n that_o god_n can_v be_v true_o adore_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n upon_o earth_n see_v he_o have_v so_o often_o promise_v 40._o to_o make_v a_o alliance_n with_o man_n must_v not_o this_o alliance_n be_v make_v upon_o earth_n god_n be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o station_n but_o man_n have_v a_o body_n have_v need_n of_o some_o place_n to_o contain_v he_o the_o earth_n be_v create_v 18._o for_o this_o necessity_n that_o it_o may_v contain_v the_o body_n of_o men._n why_o then_o shall_v not_o god_n come_v upon_o earth_n to_o dwell_v with_o they_o see_v they_o can_v go_v where_o god_n be_v in_o that_o purity_n of_o spirit_n of_o necessity_n he_o must_v either_o come_v upon_o earth_n or_o indeed_o they_o can_v not_o be_v entire_o unite_v together_o i_o ask_v she_o when_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v to_o reign_v upon_o earth_n and_o to_o ally_n himself_o with_o man_n she_o say_v 18._o as_o sooon_o as_o the_o plague_n shall_v have_v root_v out_o all_o the_o wicked_a or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o then_o he_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v he_o you_o may_v indeed_o live_v till_o then_o sir_n if_o god_n please_v for_o my_o part_n i_o hope_v to_o see_v he_o and_o to_o reign_v with_o he_o eternal_o in_o this_o all_o my_o hope_n and_o my_o joy_n do_v consist_v for_o this_o life_n be_v too_o miserable_a to_o take_v any_o contentment_n in_o it_o without_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o time_n to_o come_v i_o say_v it_o will_v be_v very_o short_o for_o i_o see_v the_o measure_n full_a and_o man_n sin_n be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n they_o can_v be_v more_o numerous_a and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o small_a veil_n of_o human_a respect_n they_o will_v murder_n rob_n commit_v adultery_n and_o do_v all_o sort_n of_o abomination_n public_o as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v they_o before_o god_n but_o pride_n keep_v these_o thing_n yet_o conceal_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v despise_v by_o man_n and_o as_o for_o what_o pass_v only_o before_o god_n or_o a_o few_o person_n they_o 30._o make_v no_o more_o reckon_n of_o it_o it_o seem_v all_o be_v lawful_a provide_v it_o be_v not_o discover_v what_o great_a evil_n can_v be_v expect_v 1â—_n the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n though_o christian_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o have_v deny_v his_o faith_n and_o have_v abandon_v it_o to_o become_v idolater_n of_o one_o another_o every_o one_o have_v his_o proper_a idol_n one_o worship_v his_o own_o body_n another_o his_o own_o spirit_n another_o his_o learning_n another_o his_o riches_n another_o his_o honour_n another_o his_o child_n or_o other_o creature_n in_o short_a none_o adore_v god_n but_o 13._o with_o their_o li_n be_v it_o a_o wonder_n that_o the_o judgement_n be_v near_o when_o we_o see_v that_o all_o man_n have_v abandon_v their_o god_n be_v it_o not_o time_n that_o he_o likewise_o abandon_v they_o which_o he_o can_v do_v but_o according_a as_o man_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o god_n by_o the_o same_o consequence_n god_n be_v withdraw_v from_o man_n for_o two_o thing_n can_v stay_v together_o when_o the_o one_o withdraw_v itself_o
and_o acknowledge_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o will_v 10._o 7._o leave_v nothing_o of_o all_o our_o good_a deed_n without_o 7._o a_o recompense_n no_o more_o than_o our_o evil_a deed_n without_o a_o punishment_n which_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v by_o the_o just_a balance_n of_o his_o righteousness_n to_o accomplish_v which_o we_o must_v in_o this_o world_n have_v reparation_n of_o all_o the_o wrong_n which_o have_v be_v do_v we_o and_o the_o falsehood_n must_v be_v discover_v the_o mask_n must_v be_v take_v off_o from_o all_o man_n that_o their_o deceit_n and_o their_o hypocrisy_n may_v be_v know_v how_o they_o have_v deal_v fraudulent_o with_o the_o innocent_a all_o must_v 65._o be_v discover_v at_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o glory_n and_o all_o thing_n even_o material_a which_o have_v serve_v for_o our_o reproach_n must_v serve_v for_o our_o glory_n as_o to_o s._n lawrence_n his_o grid-iron_n and_o to_o s._n andrew_n his_o cross_n and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o other_o martyr_n and_o chief_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o will_v shine_v in_o his_o glory_n like_o precious_a stone_n and_o that_o material_o for_o otherwise_o there_o can_v not_o be_v have_v a_o perfect_a and_o complete_a reparation_n if_o we_o look_v but_o for_o a_o spirtual_a paradise_n because_o we_o suffer_v here_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n both_o together_o 31._o this_o kingdom_n approach_v sir_n for_o the_o plague_n be_v already_o begin_v i_o say_v unto_o she_o that_o no_o body_n believe_v that_o the_o last_o plague_n be_v begin_v nor_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o earth_n she_o say_v sir_n 8._o the_o incredulous_a will_v go_v with_o sorcerer_n for_o he_o who_o have_v no_o belief_n of_o this_o kingdom_n can_v never_o well_o suffer_v the_o plague_n which_o go_v before_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o k_o this_o hope_n alone_o that_o can_v give_v force_n to_o sustain_v those_o so_o great_a persecution_n that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o like_a unto_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o these_o incredulous_a will_v perish_v with_o the_o wicked_a for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o last_o time_n and_o that_o the_o plague_n be_v begin_v we_o will_v assure_o be_v deceive_v by_o that_o pernicious_a one_o antichrist_n who_o reign_v in_o person_n in_o authority_n who_o we_o take_v sometime_o for_o holy_a and_o virtuous_a and_o believe_v that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o let_v ourselves_o be_v guide_v and_o govern_v by_o they_o if_o we_o lie_v aside_o the_o doubt_n or_o belief_n that_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o that_o dangerous_a time_n foretell_v by_o jesus_n christ_n wherein_o evil_a be_v cover_v with_o piety_n and_o if_o we_o 19_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o plague_n which_o be_v begin_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n with_o which_o god_n will_v purge_v the_o 14._o earth_n we_o shall_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o murmur_n against_o he_o yea_o we_o shall_v fall_v it_o may_v be_v into_o despair_n in_o see_v the_o best_a christian_n persecute_v by_o person_n who_o seem_v worse_a than_o ourselves_o yea_o church_n ruin_v the_o religious_a banish_v and_o all_o that_o they_o call_v a_o church_n overturn_v and_o oppress_v in_o its_o source_n all_o this_o will_v give_v occasion_n to_o blaspheme_n against_o god_n in_o case_n we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n which_o have_v draw_v down_o these_o plague_n upon_o our_o head_n we_o will_v commit_v a_o thousand_o sin_n of_o murmur_n against_o our_o enemy_n and_o also_o against_o the_o disorder_n of_o those_o who_o ought_v to_o govern_v we_o set_v ourselves_o to_o seek_v human_a succour_n which_o will_v sometime_o do_v we_o more_o harm_n than_o our_o enemy_n and_o thus_o we_o shall_v suffer_v miserable_o as_o 19_o do_v thief_n and_o murderer_n whereas_o do_v we_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o last_o time_n and_o that_o the_o plague_n be_v begin_v we_o will_v return_v to_o god_n by_o penitence_n take_v all_o from_o his_o hand_n as_o well_o the_o rod_n as_o the_o bread_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o by_o suffering_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o his_o glory_n 26._o as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v pave_v the_o way_n i_o say_v unto_o she_o that_o i_o myself_o can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o the_o last_o plague_n be_v begin_v and_o also_o that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v come_v to_o reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v it_o not_o that_o she_o give_v i_o the_o view_n and_o understanding_n of_o these_o thing_n she_o say_v sir_n this_o proceed_v partly_o from_o want_n of_o application_n of_o spirit_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o devil_n have_v bewitch_v the_o spirit_n of_o all_o man_n that_o they_o may_v not_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o happiness_n nor_o of_o their_o misery_n for_o if_o this_o be_v know_v many_o person_n will_v get_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o will_v follow_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n whereas_o by_o that_o infatuation_n of_o spirit_n the_o good_a perish_v with_o the_o wicked_a and_o thus_o he_o gain_v all_o to_o himself_o to_o give_v you_o a_o firm_a belief_n that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v come_v to_o reign_v upon_o earth_n sir_n apply_v your_o mind_n serious_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n you_o shall_v find_v through_o all_o that_o they_o declare_v this_o glorious_a come_n and_o all_o that_o man_n shall_v receive_v thereby_o this_o have_v be_v figure_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v in_o it_o since_o all_o have_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o figure_n of_o this_o glorious_a reign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n you_o have_v now_o a_o little_a prospect_n of_o this_o by_o what_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o search_v into_o the_o matter_n you_o will_v find_v the_o thing_n more_o true_a than_o all_o the_o other_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o more_o obscurity_n in_o it_o for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o what_o the_o father_n in_o past_a time_n have_v explain_v with_o so_o much_o pain_n and_o so_o imperfect_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o you_o and_o in_o a_o perfect_a sense_n no_o body_n will_v be_v able_a to_o doubt_v or_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o who_o will_v submit_v his_o spirit_n unto_o god_n with_o humility_n of_o heart_n all_o that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v have_v be_v fulfil_v but_o in_o part_n but_o you_o will_v find_v the_o accomplishment_n and_o the_o perfect_a sense_n in_o this_o 16._o glorious_a reign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o discover_v assure_o that_o all_o which_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o declare_v can_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o of_o this_o reign_n remark_n all_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o explain_v to_o you_o no_o body_n can_v imagine_v that_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v in_o that_o prayer_n can_v be_v obtain_v during_o this_o miserable_a life_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o we_o pray_v for_o another_o life_n which_o we_o do_v not_o yet_o know_v 2._o and_o that_o this_o life_n also_o must_v be_v material_a as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a for_o if_o it_o be_v only_o divine_a we_o will_v not_o ask_v for_o daily_a bread_n nor_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v do_v there_o or_o that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v hallow_v for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v always_o in_o the_o empyreal_a heaven_n where_o no_o body_n have_v need_n of_o material_a bread_n spirit_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o there_o likewise_o to_o be_v forgive_v for_o no_o body_n there_o offend_v his_o brother_n temptation_n be_v banish_v from_o thence_o and_o evil_n can_v enter_v there_o the_o bless_a life_n that_o we_o look_v for_o must_v needs_o be_v material_a as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a in_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n since_o they_o can_v be_v obtain_v in_o this_o present_a life_n and_o jesus_n christ_n can_v not_o have_v make_v we_o ask_v for_o unprofitable_a thing_n or_o for_o those_o which_o he_o will_v not_o give_v this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o a_o god_n who_o can_v do_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n for_o it_o will_v be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a to_o ask_v what_o we_o can_v obtain_v here_o and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o superfluous_a thing_n to_o ask_v that_o of_o which_o we_o will_v have_v no_o need_n in_o the_o empyreal_a heaven_n as_o they_o imagine_v paradise_n to_o be_v all_o the_o other_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v also_o like_a to_o the_o petition_n of_o that_o prayer_n for_o when_o he_o say_v 33._o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o
upon_o his_o body_n another_o that_o of_o the_o carthusian_n never_o to_o eat_v flesh_n nor_o converse_v in_o the_o world_n other_o rise_v in_o the_o night_n to_o pray_v other_o wear_v sackcloth_n and_o exercise_v discipline_n make_v long_a prayer_n and_o sing_a psalm_n vow_v obedience_n poverty_n and_o chastity_n with_o a_o great_a many_o other_o thing_n painful_a to_o the_o body_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o all_o the_o people_n desire_v to_o imitate_v they_o according_a to_o their_o condition_n some_o will_v fast_o sometime_o a_o week_n will_v take_v director_n to_o submit_v their_o will_n to_o they_o will_v force_v themselves_o to_o say_v a_o great_a many_o chaplet_n or_o other_o prayer_n and_o to_o be_v in_o church_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o with_o a_o great_a many_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v troublesome_a and_o ofttimes_o of_o little_a profit_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o if_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o to_o be_v save_v they_o must_v resign_v themselves_o to_o god_n they_o will_v more_o easy_o have_v find_v this_o resignation_n than_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v superfluous_a for_o many_o and_o will_v more_o easy_o have_v resign_v their_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n than_o to_o some_o man_n subject_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o passion_n those_o i_o say_v have_v discover_v the_o truth_n will_v be_v convert_v by_o the_o plague_n and_o will_v endeavour_v to_o approach_v to_o the_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v now_o far_o from_o it_o through_o ignorance_n no_o body_n must_v any_o long_o be_v flatter_v sir_n all_o those_o who_o shall_v not_o have_v this_o righteousness_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o 20._o will_v not_o be_v save_v neither_o you_o nor_o i_o nor_o any_o body_n be_v who_o they_o will_v can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o god_n therefore_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v 26._o that_o with_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v save_v but_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a with_o god_n to_o show_v that_o upon_o this_o union_n with_o he_o our_o salvation_n do_v depend_v and_o that_o all_o those_o mean_n introduce_v by_o man_n be_v a_o very_a small_a matter_n for_o they_o can_v serve_v only_o to_o some_o for_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o union_n serve_v for_o other_o for_o great_a hindrance_n for_o this_o union_n require_v a_o recollection_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o diversion_n of_o it_o to_o so_o many_o different_a thing_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o no_o body_n doubt_v that_o our_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o god_n that_o no_o body_n can_v save_v either_o himself_o or_o other_o that_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o understand_v she_o say_v sir_n you_o do_v not_o understand_v i_o well_o our_o salvation_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o god_n as_o you_o believe_v it_o that_o he_o save_v one_o and_o damn_v another_o without_o our_o contribute_v thereunto_o this_o be_v a_o error_n which_o put_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o most_o pious_a in_o hazard_n for_o god_n will_v damn_v no_o body_n without_o sin_n and_o likewise_o he_o will_v save_v no_o body_n unless_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o he_o 37._o of_o their_o own_o freewill_n and_o what_o jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v impossible_a as_o to_o man_n to_o be_v save_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o god_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n shall_v live_v to_o himself_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v save_v but_o if_o he_o come_v to_o unite_v himself_o to_o god_n return_v with_o the_o heart_n to_o he_o he_o will_v save_v he_o and_o when_o you_o say_v to_o i_o that_o all_o the_o world_n will_v perish_v if_o they_o must_v needs_o exercise_v the_o very_a same_o righteousness_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v because_o man_n be_v very_o far_o from_o it_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v they_o will_v 3._o all_o perish_v for_o live_v to_o themselves_o it_o be_v impossible_a as_o to_o they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o return_v unto_o god_n he_o will_v save_v they_o no_o body_n can_v look_v for_o salvation_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o they_o live_v at_o present_a for_o they_o know_v not_o god_n any_o long_o all_o have_v abandon_v he_o i_o ask_v she_o how_o she_o perceive_v that_o the_o world_n be_v judge_v and_o that_o the_o irrevocable_a sentence_n be_v give_v she_o say_v sir_n i_o perceive_v this_o by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o can_v suffer_v a_o universal_a evil_n without_o a_o universal_a chastisement_n when_o there_o have_v be_v particular_a wicked_a man_n god_n have_v condemn_v they_o in_o particular_a for_o his_o upright_a justice_n never_o exceed_v nor_o diminish_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o merit_n or_o demerit_n of_o man_n do_v always_o just_o as_o well_o to_o the_o evil_a as_o to_o the_o good_a now_o man_n have_v general_o all_o of_o they_o abandon_v their_o god_n have_v in_o do_v this_o give_v sentence_n of_o the_o general_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v recall_v because_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v not_o incline_v to_o return_v to_o he_o but_o rather_o to_o be_v the_o more_o estrange_v from_o he_o if_o the_o plague_n shall_v yet_o be_v delay_v therefore_o i_o affirm_v with_o assurance_n sir_n that_o the_o irrevocable_a sentence_n be_v give_v to_o purge_v the_o whole_a world_n by_o divers_a plague_n of_o war_n pestilence_n and_o famine_n which_o be_v frame_v of_o the_o three_o mean_n which_o have_v cause_v man_n to_o abandon_v god_n three_o general_a sin_n 21._o will_v have_v three_o general_n plague_n the_o first_o be_v that_o man_n have_v all_o abandon_v the_o love_n of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o instead_o of_o love_v he_o as_o themselves_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n every_o one_o endeavour_n to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o by_o contempt_n envy_n and_o jealousy_n by_o quarrel_n lie_n and_o cheat_n all_o these_o thing_n have_v make_v man_n abandon_v god_n in_o his_o neighbour_n who_o be_v his_o true_a image_n they_o study_v not_o only_o not_o to_o love_v he_o as_o themselves_o but_o also_o to_o vex_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o war_n and_o division_n even_o among_o kinsfolk_n yea_o between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n all_o these_o discord_n together_o do_v they_o not_o make_v a_o universal_a war_n we_o be_v astonish_v to_o see_v the_o war_n of_o province_n and_o of_o king_n without_o consider_v that_o every_o body_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o power_n a_o clown_n will_v sometime_o fight_v with_o his_o companion_n for_o a_o farthing_n he_o do_v as_o much_o evil_n in_o proportion_n as_o a_o king_n who_o fight_v against_o his_o equal_a for_o a_o kingdom_n for_o god_n regard_v nothing_o but_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o subject_a if_o he_o permit_v kingdom_n to_o be_v everywhere_o in_o war_n it_o be_v by_o a_o exact_a justice_n when_o all_o private_a man_n be_v so_o already_o can_v he_o deny_v king_n the_o same_o liberty_n that_o he_o permit_v to_o all_o other_o since_o they_o be_v all_o equal_o create_v with_o the_o disposal_n of_o their_o free_a will_n the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o the_o clown_n will_v it_o be_v just_a that_o god_n shall_v take_v from_o king_n the_o power_n to_o make_v war_n and_o permit_v it_o to_o private_a person_n he_o will_v be_v a_o partial_a god_n a_o accepter_n of_o person_n if_o we_o do_v live_v in_o peace_n with_o our_o neighbour_n god_n will_v only_o punish_v in_o particular_a the_o king_n which_o make_v war_n but_o our_o domestic_a war_n do_v merit_n that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v universal_a war_n and_o that_o by_o a_o just_a judgement_n since_o we_o will_v not_o continue_v in_o peace_n with_o god_n with_o ourselves_o and_o with_o our_o neighbour_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o meet_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o with_o king_n for_o our_o war_n have_v make_v we_o abandon_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o draw_v upon_o ourselves_o the_o plague_n of_o war_n by_o our_o sin_n of_o dissension_n the_o plague_n of_o pestilence_n be_v also_o just_o prepare_v for_o we_o because_o all_o man_n in_o general_n have_v abandon_v their_o god_n for_o the_o affection_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o this_o miserable_a life_n it_o be_v therefore_o just_a that_o it_o be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o since_o it_o have_v serve_v we_o for_o a_o mean_a to_o abandon_v our_o god_n who_o give_v it_o unto_o we_o only_o that_o we_o may_v love_v he_o and_o we_o have_v love_v the_o gift_n more_o than_o the_o giver_n our_o life_n be_v the_o time_n of_o penitence_n wherein_o we_o ought_v
be_v move_v for_o this_o remain_v always_o just_o good_a and_o true_a whatever_o man_n do_v god_n remain_v always_o what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o without_o be_v move_v and_o without_o hinder_v man_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o he_o when_o he_o will_v needs_o do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o free_a will._n god_n can_v lose_v nothing_o even_o though_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n will_v follow_v the_o devil_n they_o only_o wrong_v themselves_o god_n will_v never_o take_v away_o again_o the_o free_a will_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o for_o their_o evil_a deed_n but_o permit_v they_o still_o to_o use_v it_o as_o well_o to_o their_o damnation_n as_o to_o their_o salvation_n all_o the_o other_o creature_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n of_o necessity_n as_o a_o servant_n do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o master_n by_o force_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o other_o creature_n as_o well_o animate_v as_o inanimate_a to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n without_o their_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v it_o be_v bound_v limit_v and_o constrain_v not_o to_o pass_v over_o the_o bound_n and_o the_o limit_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v they_o but_o man_n alone_o who_o participate_v of_o the_o deity_n have_v the_o liberty_n to_o resist_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o he_o will_v not_o oppose_v for_o he_o can_v repent_v 29._o of_o the_o liberty_n that_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o man._n thus_o god_n permit_v man_n to_o abandon_v himself_o unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o to_o forsake_v that_o of_o truth_n for_o he_o will_v act_v against_o his_o goodness_n to_o take_v back_o again_o that_o great_a advantage_n which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o man_n of_o his_o free_a will_n with_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o rule_v over_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o little_a god_n independent_a from_o every_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o god_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o permit_v man_n to_o follow_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n when_o he_o will_v needs_o follow_v it_o he_o will_v render_v he_o a_o limit_a and_o force_a creature_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o serve_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o force_n as_o servants_z and_o slave_n which_o will_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o god_n who_o have_v choose_v our_o soul_n for_o his_o spouse_n 7._o in_o make_v they_o partake_v of_o his_o power_n to_o do_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v most_o agreeable_a unto_o they_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o conference_n which_o antonia_n bourignon_n have_v with_o the_o decease_a mr._n christian_n de_fw-fr cort_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v read_v understand_v and_o consider_v by_o all_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v write_a original_o in_o french_a s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n xi_o 19_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_n for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n the_o jew_n take_v heed_n lest_o he_o also_o spare_v not_o thou_o behold_v therefore_o the_o goodness_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n on_o they_o which_o fall_v severity_n but_o towards_o thou_o goodness_n if_o thou_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n wherein_o his_o goodness_n have_v place_v you_o otherwise_o thou_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o they_o also_o if_o they_o bide_v not_o still_o in_o unbelief_n shall_v be_v graft_v in_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v they_o in_o again_o london_n print_v in_o the_o year_n mdcxcvi_o to_o the_o reader_n dear_a reader_n it_o be_v more_o than_o twelve_o year_n since_o i_o have_v the_o follow_a conference_n in_o this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o those_o also_o which_o shall_v follow_v in_o the_o three_o part_n which_o you_o may_v afterward_o see_v when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n that_o they_o be_v publish_v and_o i_o have_v no_o inclination_n to_o make_v they_o public_a for_o all_o these_o question_n be_v propose_v to_o i_o by_o the_o decease_a mr._n christian_n de_fw-fr cort_n when_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n john_n in_o the_o city_n of_o mechlin_n in_o brabant_n and_o superior_a of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o oratory_n in_o that_o city_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o understand_v the_o matter_n relate_v to_o his_o religion_n propose_v to_o i_o divers_a theological_a question_n touch_v the_o faith_n and_o manner_n of_o christian_n who_o aspire_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o experience_n that_o god_n give_v i_o this_o the_o decease_a the_o cort_n have_v exact_o note_v and_o set_v down_o in_o write_v he_o design_v to_o have_v print_v it_o in_o the_o year_n 1667._o but_o it_o be_v afterward_o delay_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o many_o of_o his_o friend_n who_o know_v the_o partiality_n and_o jealousy_n of_o many_o divine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v afraid_a that_o the_o say_v de_fw-fr cort_n and_o i_o may_v be_v put_v into_o the_o inquisition_n for_o have_v declare_v too_o open_o the_o fault_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o roman_a church_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o will_v be_v insupportable_a to_o many_o zealot_n of_o that_o religion_n but_o the_o decease_a the_o cort_n be_v very_o earnest_a to_o make_v the_o plain_a truth_n know_v to_o the_o people_n resolve_v to_o go_v to_o holland_n and_o to_o print_v all_o these_o conference_n there_o judge_v it_o very_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o sincere_a person_n who_o he_o think_v be_v perish_v through_o ignorance_n say_v often_o i_o be_v deceive_v as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o through_o this_o blindness_n i_o have_v also_o deceive_v other_o by_o teach_v they_o shadow_n for_o substance_n and_o i_o will_v never_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o i_o have_v communicate_v to_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o you_o have_v declare_v to_o i_o and_o so_o by_o his_o persuasion_n and_o many_o importunate_a request_n i_o resolve_v to_o go_v with_o he_o to_o holland_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o print_v all_o these_o conference_n that_o we_o have_v have_v together_o for_o a_o long_a time_n i_o be_v much_o averse_a to_o this_o because_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o print_v any_o of_o my_o write_n and_o also_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o these_o conference_n will_v great_o shock_v many_o who_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o i_o love_v tender_o and_o desire_v not_o to_o offend_v they_o esteem_v they_o my_o brethren_n and_o i_o have_v never_o yet_o converse_v with_o any_o nor_o have_v i_o be_v in_o any_o place_n or_o country_n without_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o sort_n of_o people_n i_o may_v meet_v with_o elsewhere_o for_o i_o imagine_v i_o shall_v find_v there_o people_n that_o be_v monstrous_a or_o of_o a_o different_a shape_n from_o those_o of_o my_o own_o country_n where_o they_o represent_v to_o child_n those_o who_o be_v not_o romanist_n a_o wolf_n cover_v with_o sheep_n skin_n that_o they_o may_v imprint_v on_o the_o tender_a heart_n of_o the_o child_n a_o mortal_a enmity_n against_o those_o who_o in_o all_o thing_n have_v not_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o make_v i_o afraid_a to_o go_v to_o holland_n to_o cause_v these_o conference_n to_o be_v print_v but_o after_o i_o have_v serious_o recommend_v it_o to_o god_n i_o resolve_v to_o go_v on_o that_o errand_n for_o god_n make_v i_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o religion_n that_o save_v the_o soul_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o beget_v true_a virtue_n and_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o love_v all_o and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o those_o of_o every_o religion_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n impartial_o and_o this_o inward_a voice_n plant_v in_o my_o soul_n a_o impartiality_n towards_o all_o sort_n of_o religion_n indifferent_o without_o care_v to_o inform_v myself_o of_o what_o religion_n person_n be_v or_o the_o place_n and_o country_n to_o which_o i_o be_v to_o go_v nor_o with_o who_o i_o be_v to_o speak_v this_o have_v be_v my_o practice_n ever_o since_o regard_v only_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o who_o i_o be_v to_o treat_v without_o consider_v what_o religion_n they_o profess_v or_o what_o party_n they_o be_v of_o as_o to_o outward_a worship_n since_o in_o effect_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o state_n profession_n and_o religion_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o person_n dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o truth_n that_o come_v from_o god_n yea_o some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o receive_v it_o than_o they_o who_o call_v themselves_o
roman_n catholic_n though_o this_o they_o hold_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o her_o communion_n this_o be_v very_o ill_o conceive_v since_o god_n be_v universal_a and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v find_v every_o where_o by_o those_o who_o seek_v and_o worship_v he_o for_o he_o be_v not_o fix_v to_o any_o material_a body_n all_o soul_n who_o take_v their_o delight_n in_o he_o be_v his_o spouse_n call_v they_o by_o what_o name_n or_o religion_n you_o please_v for_o all_o these_o different_a name_n or_o opinion_n do_v not_o make_v a_o christian_n but_o only_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n make_v a_o christian_n and_o all_o those_o who_o put_v in_o practice_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v christian_n and_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o though_o they_o be_v turk_n or_o heathen_n of_o which_o profession_n i_o believe_v several_a condemn_v and_o judge_v the_o nominal_a and_o profess_v christian_n since_o god_n have_v 34._o no_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o will_v judge_v all_o man_n according_a 6._o to_o their_o work_n this_o the_o scripture_n confirm_v say_v 37._o by_o your_o work_n you_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o by_o your_o work_n you_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n his_o father_n to_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n and_o to_o many_o other_o nation_n who_o be_v not_o jew_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n 16._o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v he_o even_o eat_v and_o converse_v with_o sinner_n to_o see_v if_o any_o of_o they_o will_v receive_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o father_n and_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n and_o though_o at_o first_o he_o reject_v the_o canaanitish_a woman_n as_o a_o dog_n yet_o he_o show_v her_o grace_n and_o mercy_n by_o her_o conversion_n and_o persevere_v humility_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o say_v to_o christian_n 12._o that_o publican_n and_o sinner_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o which_o still_o far_o confirm_v this_o truth_n that_o religion_n do_v not_o save_v a_o man_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o sanctisy_n he_o this_o make_v i_o get_v over_o all_o humane_a respect_n and_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v ask_v i_o by_o so_o many_o different_a conference_n all_o about_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o at_o that_o time_n i_o know_v no_o other_o religion_n and_o with_o compassion_n i_o book_v upon_o all_o those_o who_o die_v out_o of_o the_o romanâ—_n church_n as_o damn_v as_o our_o divine_n teach_v so_o that_o be_v ask_v by_o a_o romish_a priest_n i_o answer_v plain_o to_o all_o his_o question_n upon_o which_o many_o take_v occasion_n to_o say_v that_o i_o have_v change_v my_o religion_n and_o be_v become_v a_o enemy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v not_o true_a since_o be_v bear_v in_o it_o i_o will_v live_v and_o die_v therein_o without_o change_a name_n or_o religion_n but_o only_o my_o manner_n and_o life_n and_o will_v endeavour_v to_o be_v regenerate_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o follow_v and_o imitate_v he_o even_o to_o death_n let_v ignorant_a man_n say_v and_o judge_v of_o i_o as_o they_o please_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o offer_v this_o light_n of_o the_o world_n to_o all_o good_a soul_n who_o seek_v the_o truth_n and_o desire_v to_o become_v true_a christian_n that_o they_o may_v true_o discern_v reality_n from_o appearance_n for_o this_o prevail_v now_o through_o all_o the_o world_n among_o all_o sort_n of_o sect_n and_o religion_n where_o every_o one_o cleave_v to_o the_o bark_n and_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o wood_n fancy_v that_o virtue_n consist_v in_o have_v a_o fine_a religious_a name_n of_o that_o of_o the_o reform_a the_o evangelick_n the_o catholic_n yea_o that_o they_o be_v person_n guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o which_o the_o quaker_n boast_v though_o all_o these_o sort_n of_o name_n be_v false_a and_o not_o at_o all_o suitable_a to_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o so_o for_o if_o they_o who_o be_v call_v reform_v be_v true_o so_o we_o will_v see_v the_o reformation_n in_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n whereas_o we_o find_v they_o all_o live_v according_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o the_o scripture_n say_v 50._o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v neither_o reform_v in_o their_o movable_n nor_o their_o apparel_n nor_o in_o their_o eat_v or_o drink_v they_o seek_v in_o all_o the_o fine_a and_o the_o best_a they_o labour_v and_o trade_n diligent_o that_o they_o may_v have_v wherewith_o to_o maintain_v themselves_o in_o pomp_n excess_n or_o plenty_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v without_o bridle_v their_o fleshly_a appetite_n or_o their_o sensuality_n in_o any_o thing_n still_o covet_v more_o that_o they_o may_v give_v it_o as_o much_o satisfaction_n as_o they_o can_v that_o in_o this_o world_n they_o may_v have_v ease_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n thus_o they_o be_v call_v reform_v though_o in_o effect_n they_o will_v not_o reform_v themselves_o in_o the_o least_o thing_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o they_o who_o call_v themselves_o reform_v bear_v a_o false_a name_n that_o make_v they_o hypocrite_n and_o deceiver_n of_o other_o and_o of_o themselves_o as_o those_o also_o be_v deceive_v who_o call_v themselves_o the_o evangelick_n for_o in_o all_o their_o work_n and_o practice_n there_o be_v nothing_o conformable_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o all_o direct_o opposite_a to_o it_o for_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v so_o much_o as_o one_o point_n of_o the_o evangelical_n council_n for_o instead_o of_o love_v voluntary_a poverty_n they_o love_v the_o abundance_n and_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n unsatiable_o and_o they_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o guide_n to_o those_o evangelical_n perfection_n be_v the_o far_a remove_v from_o they_o abandon_v their_o flock_n and_o church_n to_o find_v other_o that_o afford_v they_o more_o temporal_a profit_n they_o be_v far_o from_o imitate_v the_o apostle_n who_o say_v 8._o free_o i_o have_v receive_v and_o free_o i_o give_v thou_o since_o these_o modern_a evangelick_n give_v at_o the_o great_a price_n and_o to_o he_o that_o bid_v most_o and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o just_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o evangelick_n since_o they_o neither_o teach_v nor_o practise_v so_o much_o as_o one_o council_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v nothing_o but_o false_a name_n and_o parade_n that_o they_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n what_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o those_o be_v catholic_n who_o bear_n the_o name_n since_o to_o call_v one_o a_o catholic_n be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o person_n join_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o these_o be_v not_o who_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n since_o we_o perceive_v not_o any_o holiness_n in_o their_o life_n but_o much_o vice_n and_o injustice_n accompany_v with_o hypocrisy_n and_o seem_a virtue_n without_o any_o reality_n or_o sanctification_n they_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v abraham_n child_n without_o do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n or_o that_o they_o be_v christian_n without_o observe_v the_o command_v of_o christ_n they_o content_v themselves_o to_o be_v call_v catholic_n without_o conform_v their_o life_n to_o those_o who_o live_v holy_o upon_o the_o earth_n who_o life_n and_o history_n they_o read_v without_o endeavour_v to_o become_v holy_a as_o they_o be_v who_o feast_n s_o they_o solemnize_v though_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v in_o their_o communion_n nor_o true_o catholic_n till_o in_o their_o life_n they_o follow_v their_o virtue_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o straight_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n so_o that_o this_o name_n of_o catholic_n will_v condemn_v they_o rather_o than_o justify_v they_o whereas_o they_o presume_v to_o be_v prefer_v by_o god_n to_o all_o other_o religion_n because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o perfect_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n which_o they_o bear_v this_o will_v real_o be_v if_o their_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o only_o and_o no_o other_o thing_n make_v a_o catholic_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o these_o person_n bear_v a_o false_a name_n since_o they_o presume_v of_o their_o salvation_n because_o of_o the_o name_n catholic_n and_o be-believe_a they_o be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n out_o of_o which_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n this_o will_v be_v true_a if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o only_a communion_n of_o saint_n but_o because_o
soul_n who_o be_v not_o sanctify_v be_v not_o true_o catholic_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v save_v for_o their_o religion_n since_o no_o religion_n save_v unless_o the_o heart_n be_v true_o religious_a or_o true_o catholic_n in_o which_o also_o those_o who_o be_v call_v quaker_n do_v great_o deceive_v themselves_o who_o through_o a_o foolish_a imagination_n fancy_n that_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o this_o sect_n as_o if_o it_o have_v more_o force_n to_o sanctify_v man_n than_o all_o the_o other_o religion_n together_o even_o the_o most_o perfect_a none_o of_o which_o can_v save_v so_o much_o as_o one_o soul_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o save_v but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o not_o a_o religion_n every_o one_o ought_v to_o hold_v the_o religion_n that_o serve_v he_o as_o a_o mean_a to_o attain_v to_o this_o love_n without_o take_v his_o religion_n for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o salvation_n if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v great_o deceive_v at_o death_n think_v to_o plead_v their_o religion_n which_o they_o imagine_v to_o be_v the_o best_a as_o the_o quaker_n believe_v they_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o take_v the_o name_n of_o quaker_n though_o they_o have_v he_o only_o by_o imagination_n and_o false_a persuasion_n and_o the_o devil_n make_v they_o believe_v they_o be_v better_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n because_o they_o have_v quit_v outward_o the_o gross_a sin_n of_o drunkenness_n theft_n lie_v and_o the_o like_a though_o in_o their_o manner_n they_o be_v as_o vicious_a as_o other_o presume_v that_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o they_o have_v not_o live_v in_o a_o esteem_n of_o themselves_o and_o a_o contempt_n of_o other_o call_v themselves_o spiritual_a while_o they_o remain_v carnal_a despise_v all_o the_o mean_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n to_o adhere_v to_o their_o own_o caprice_n and_o they_o imagine_v they_o be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o they_o be_v move_v only_o by_o their_o own_o disorderly_a passion_n which_o do_v often_o precipitate_v they_o into_o fruitless_a suffering_n and_o persecution_n with_o the_o scandal_n of_o their_o neighbour_n so_o that_o no_o body_n have_v ground_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o be_v of_o the_o quaker_n opinion_n no_o more_o than_o the_o be_v of_o any_o other_o sect_n or_o religion_n since_o all_o these_o name_n do_v nothing_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n but_o to_o be_v save_v of_o necessity_n we_o must_v be_v renew_v in_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v 22._o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n this_o show_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v resign_v entire_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v rule_v thereby_o than_o to_o profess_v any_o religion_n how_o good_a and_o holy_a soever_o we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v these_o material_a body_n do_v not_o save_v the_o soul_n but_o the_o love_n that_o it_o bear_v to_o its_o god_n will_v save_v it_o and_o nothing_o else_o in_o which_o man_n deceive_v themselves_o when_o they_o lie_v the_o stress_n of_o their_o salvation_n upon_o some_o mean_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o to_o be_v save_v how_o good_a soever_o these_o outward_a thing_n be_v they_o give_v nothing_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v whole_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a and_o can_v attain_v to_o salvation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o its_o god_n who_o create_v it_o for_o this_o end_n though_o the_o blindness_n that_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o man_n spirit_n do_v not_o often_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o other_o mean_n as_o by_o go_v oft_o to_o church_n frequent_v the_o sacrament_n hear_v many_o preach_n or_o spiritual_a book_n or_o in_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o his_o abundance_n in_o make_v long_a prayer_n and_o so_o many_o other_o action_n which_o they_o call_v pious_a as_o if_o god_fw-we to_o save_v we_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o great_a delusion_n for_o it_o be_v only_o our_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n that_o have_v need_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v write_v 23._o that_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o not_o in_o the_o temple_n nor_o on_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o in_o material_a temple_n nor_o in_o mountain_n of_o high_a speculation_n but_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v true_o possess_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n without_o which_o no_o body_n will_v be_v save_v not_o that_o i_o will_v reject_v or_o despise_v all_o these_o pious_a mean_n or_o good_a outward_a work_n as_o these_o reform_a do_v blind_o reject_v all_o sort_n of_o good_a work_n as_o evil_a since_o these_o good_a work_n may_v serve_v as_o effectual_a mean_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o love_n of_o god_n see_v the_o covetous_a man_n mortify_v his_o avarice_n by_o give_v his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o he_o who_o can_v pray_v to_o god_n in_o his_o house_n for_o the_o distraction_n of_o his_o affair_n do_v well_o to_o go_v to_o church_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o recollect_v or_o he_o who_o feel_v more_o compunction_n and_o piety_n in_o his_o soul_n in_o frequent_v the_o sacrament_n or_o have_v more_o inward_a and_o save_a light_n by_o go_v to_o sermon_n or_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o some_o other_o spiritual_a book_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n which_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n without_o despise_v the_o least_o mean_a that_o may_v help_v his_o weakness_n in_o raise_v he_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n since_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o seek_v the_o mean_n of_o his_o perfection_n i_o blame_v only_o the_o abuse_n that_o be_v make_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o take_v they_o for_o the_o end_n of_o salvation_n whereas_o they_o be_v only_o mean_v to_o assist_v humane_a weakness_n which_o forget_v easy_o eternal_a and_o invisible_a thing_n if_o she_o be_v not_o often_o put_v in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o by_o outward_a thing_n but_o i_o blame_v those_o who_o be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o be_v of_o some_o religion_n or_o for_o use_v the_o sacrament_n and_o do_v some_o good_a work_n since_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o sanctify_v we_o be_v of_o themselves_o dead_a work_n which_o can_v give_v life_n to_o our_o divine_a soul_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o may_v do_v all_o these_o outward_a thing_n though_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v i_o believe_v indeed_o some_o captious_a spirit_n will_v take_v occasion_n to_o say_v that_o i_o be_o not_o true_o catholic_n in_o speak_v against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o i_o can_v preserve_v myself_o from_o the_o calumny_n of_o partial_a person_n who_o love_v their_o darkness_n rather_o than_o the_o light_n that_o i_o offer_v they_o from_o god_n who_o have_v give_v i_o his_o holy_a spirit_n promise_v by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o teach_v i_o all_o truth_n since_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o can_v not_o avoid_v the_o be_v calumniate_v imprison_v persecute_a and_o at_o last_o put_v to_o death_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o jewish_a priest_n who_o say_v they_o be_v in_o god_n stead_n and_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o all_o religion_n say_v now_o while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o outrageous_o persecute_v the_o truth_n which_o i_o learn_v immediate_o from_o god_n without_o study_n without_o meditation_n discourse_n read_v or_o any_o other_o mean_n which_o will_v rather_o prove_v a_o hindrance_n to_o i_o than_o a_o illustration_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o endite_v to_o i_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o give_v i_o also_o his_o gift_n of_o strength_n to_o bear_v joyful_o those_o persecution_n and_o outrage_n which_o these_o more_o than_o pharisaical_a priest_n exercise_v against_o i_o for_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o light_v by_o any_o but_o themselves_o though_o they_o have_v render_v themselves_o most_o unworthy_a of_o it_o because_o they_o will_v not_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o if_o these_o be_v want_v they_o shall_v never_o understand_v the_o inward_a voice_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a virtue_n in_o they_o if_o at_o least_o they_o will_v suffer_v another_o to_o understand_v it_o but_o they_o can_v attain_v to_o this_o christian_a virtue_n of_o rejoice_v in_o the_o good_a of_o another_o they_o
till_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n where_o can_v the_o free_a will_n of_o child_n remain_v who_o lose_v father_n and_o mother_n in_o their_o infancy_n or_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v she_o reply_v those_o sir_n abide_v in_o the_o will_n which_o their_o parent_n have_v in_o their_o conception_n and_o production_n or_o as_o they_o leave_v they_o when_o they_o die_v in_o whatsoever_o will_v they_o leave_v their_o child_n when_o they_o die_v these_fw-mi abide_v in_o it_o till_o they_o have_v attain_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n for_o than_o they_o be_v always_o put_v in_o possession_n of_o their_o own_o will_n whether_o they_o have_v be_v till_o then_o give_v to_o god_n or_o to_o the_o devil_n they_o can_v nevertheless_o choose_v the_o one_o and_o leave_v the_o other_o but_o the_o child_n who_o have_v be_v give_v by_o his_o parent_n to_o the_o devil_n shall_v have_v much_o more_o difficulty_n of_o return_v to_o god_n than_o he_o who_o by_o his_o parent_n have_v be_v give_v to_o god_n because_o of_o the_o bent_n to_o evil_a which_o he_o have_v already_o contract_v he_o must_v do_v a_o far_o great_a violence_n to_o his_o nature_n than_o he_o that_o have_v be_v habituate_v to_o good_a from_o his_o infancy_n because_o custom_n be_v another_o nature_n so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o a_o child_n train_v up_o in_o evil_a even_o till_o the_o use_v of_o reason_n to_o forsake_v or_o change_v it_o afterward_o therefore_o he_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o good_a parent_n fear_v god_n have_v great_a advantage_n beyond_o he_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o mahometan_n jew_n or_o evil_n catholic_n who_o must_v use_v great_a effort_n before_o he_o overcome_v the_o evil_n acquire_v during_o his_o weakness_n and_o childhood_n nevertheless_o god_n will_v never_o be_v want_v to_o give_v he_o grace_n to_o do_v this_o if_o he_o have_v a_o effectual_a desire_n and_o will_n for_o it_o for_o he_o create_v man_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o he_o can_v deny_v he_o nothing_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o salvation_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o afford_v he_o on_o his_o part_n all_o occasion_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n even_o though_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o evil_a parent_n or_o sorcerer_n they_o have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o their_o child_n after_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o use_v of_o their_o own_o reason_n 17._o if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v apply_v it_o to_o know_v and_o love_n god_n for_o they_o be_v put_v in_o such_o a_o state_n as_o if_o they_o be_v beginning_n to_o be_v bear_v except_o as_o to_o the_o evil_a or_o good_a habit_n contract_v in_o their_o childhood_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o we_o see_v two_o child_n sometime_o beget_v of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o yet_o the_o one_o incline_v to_o good_a and_o the_o other_o to_o evil._n she_o say_v this_o may_v very_o well_o be_v sir_n because_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v not_o always_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n sometime_o they_o fall_v from_o it_o and_o afterward_o they_o recover_v it_o the_o same_o befall_v their_o child_n as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v the_o free_a will_n of_o these_o infant_n in_o their_o power_n it_o be_v still_o unite_a to_o they_o and_o while_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n live_v they_o may_v put_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o child_n be_v yet_o in_o childhood_n in_o favour_n or_o disgrace_n with_o god_n therefore_o one_o may_v be_v incline_v to_o good_a and_o another_o to_o evil_a according_a to_o the_o divers_a disposition_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o parent_n who_o at_o one_o time_n give_v one_o of_o their_o child_n to_o god_n and_o at_o another_o time_n give_v another_o to_o the_o devil_n they_o may_v indeed_o give_v their_o blessing_n to_o one_o of_o these_o child_n of_o the_o same_o womb_n and_o their_o malediction_n to_o another_o 8._o which_o will_v operate_v in_o their_o child_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o arrive_v at_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n because_o their_o free_a will_n be_v unite_v to_o that_o of_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n from_o this_o ground_n have_v proceed_v the_o use_n of_o give_v a_o blessing_n which_o use_n have_v pass_v beyond_o father_n and_o mother_n to_o the_o priest_n as_o be_v the_o spiritual_a father_n of_o christian_n though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o power_n that_o the_o natural_a father_n have_v for_o they_o have_v not_o co-operated_n to_o the_o formation_n of_o their_o body_n nor_o yet_o very_a often_o to_o the_o instruction_n of_o their_o soul_n which_o father_n and_o mother_n ought_v to_o do_v under_o pain_n of_o their_o own_o damnation_n we_o have_v see_v example_n enough_o of_o the_o power_n which_o parent_n have_v over_o their_o child_n for_o many_o have_v receive_v the_o devil_n in_o their_o body_n by_o some_o evil_a wish_n of_o their_o father_n 33._o jacob_n prosper_v and_o be_v bless_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o father_n though_o he_o be_v not_o his_o elder_a son_n many_o curse_n have_v befall_v 5._o some_o child_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o father_n and_o this_o be_v just_a because_o the_o free_a will_n of_o the_o child_n remain_v always_o depend_v on_o that_o of_o the_o father_n till_o he_o have_v receive_v full_a judgement_n to_o be_v able_a to_o use_v it_o himself_o therefore_o the_o people_n cry_v at_o the_o condemnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n â—5_n his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o on_o our_o child_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o it_o fall_v out_o often_o that_o good_a father_n and_o mother_n have_v evil_a child_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o who_o be_v very_o evil_a have_v have_v very_o good_a child_n she_o say_v this_o fall_v out_o sir_n when_o the_o child_n of_o good_a parent_n have_v attain_v to_o the_o use_v of_o reason_n be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o their_o own_o free_a will_v they_o forsake_v the_o good_a instruction_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o contract_v evil_a habit_n by_o bad_a conversation_n or_o by_o other_o mean_n which_o turn_v they_o away_o from_o their_o parent_n benediction_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o perverse_a will_n over_o which_o the_o father_n have_v no_o more_o power_n since_o they_o be_v emancipate_v from_o the_o power_n of_o their_o father_n will._n in_o like_a manner_n when_o the_o child_n of_o a_o evil_a father_n become_v good_a and_o life_n well_o this_o be_v still_o after_o he_o have_v acquire_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o that_o then_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o understanding_n to_o consider_v his_o evil_a life_n he_o return_v to_o do_v good_a by_o his_o liberty_n and_o his_o free_a will_n in_o which_o the_o conversation_n of_o good_a man_n do_v great_o help_v he_o but_o as_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o father_n free_a will_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v damn_v or_o save_v according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o say_a father_n and_o this_o by_o a_o equitable_a justice_n because_o of_o the_o great_a sympathy_n there_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o child_n as_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o as_o the_o child_n who_o be_v in_o its_o mother_n belly_n receive_v no_o other_o nourishment_n but_o that_o of_o the_o mother_n who_o may_v by_o her_o food_n give_v life_n or_o death_n to_o her_o infant_n which_o be_v in_o her_o power_n so_o long_o as_o she_o bear_v it_o in_o her_o womb_n even_o so_o be_v it_o of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o great_a sympathy_n there_o be_v between_o the_o free_a will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o of_o his_o child_n though_o they_o be_v two_o soul_n they_o be_v nevertheless_o dependent_a upon_o that_o which_o have_v its_o full_a reason_n as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o infant_n and_o of_o the_o mother_n do_v both_o of_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o food_n which_o the_o mother_n take_v because_o she_o alone_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v it_o to_o make_v it_o pass_v to_o her_o infant_n so_o that_o these_o two_o body_n be_v repute_v but_o one_o till_o the_o infant_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o become_v capable_a of_o receive_v its_o own_o food_n then_o the_o mother_n be_v no_o long_o capable_a of_o cause_v life_n or_o death_n to_o it_o except_o with_o what_o the_o child_n may_v take_v of_o itself_o god_n act_v ordinary_o as_o to_o our_o soul_n the_o same_o way_n that_o he_o do_v as_o to_o our_o body_n at_o least_o by_o similitude_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o she_o give_v i_o very_o profound_a thought_n that_o never_o any_o body_n have_v search_v so_o far_o into_o this_o matter_n but_o that_o all_o they_o who_o spirit_n be_v perplex_v about_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n damn_v one_o infant_n and_o save_v another_o do_v still_o refer_v to_o the_o power_n
no_o body_n when_o he_o come_v to_o age_n will_v remember_v what_o he_o have_v do_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o he_o will_v easy_o banish_v out_o of_o man_n mind_n the_o promise_n which_o they_o make_v in_o baptism_n he_o have_v also_o invent_v the_o not_o reiterate_v of_o baptism_n fear_v least_o peradventure_o some_o come_n to_o be_v convert_v shall_v come_v afterward_o to_o receive_v baptism_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n and_o with_o requisite_a disposition_n all_o these_o device_n have_v be_v cover_v with_o a_o pious_a pretext_n that_o no_o christian_n shall_v die_v without_o have_v receive_v baptism_n this_o every_o one_o have_v assert_v under_o this_o appearance_n of_o piety_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v found_v but_o upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n of_o this_o express_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n for_o salvation_n which_o can_v be_v true_a see_v so_o many_o true_a christian_n die_v in_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o nonage_n or_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o but_o catechuman_n or_o at_o the_o instant_a of_o their_o conversion_n shall_v not_o all_o these_o person_n be_v save_v after_o they_o have_v be_v in_o heart_n and_o affection_n consecrate_v unto_o god_n as_o also_o those_o who_o shall_v yet_o at_o present_a live_v according_a to_o his_o law_n in_o a_o country_n where_o baptism_n be_v not_o use_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v sir_n if_o you_o read_v any_o where_o that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v baptize_v and_o if_o you_o can_v doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n though_o they_o have_v not_o be_v the_o three_o conference_n how_o the_o devil_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n as_o antichrist_n and_o be_v there_o maintain_v and_o authorise_a i_o ask_v she_o how_o the_o devil_n can_v start_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v decree_v by_o council_n she_o say_v sir_n do_v you_o not_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o devil_n slip_v into_o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v establish_v it_o he_o have_v then_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n at_o his_o devotion_n and_o he_o need_v not_o great_a labour_n to_o maintain_v the_o world_n in_o its_o wickedness_n for_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v become_v natural_a to_o it_o but_o how_o soon_o he_o see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o enlighten_v the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v know_v their_o sin_n to_o they_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o back_o to_o repentance_n the_o devil_n than_o 12._o unite_v all_o his_o force_n and_o power_n to_o oppose_v himself_o to_o this_o light_n and_o every_o way_n to_o countermine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o that_o time_n he_o get_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n because_o he_o set_v himself_o against_o christ_n he_o have_v ever_o since_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v and_o ruin_v it_o if_o he_o can_v and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n he_o have_v gain_v 3._o some_o who_o have_v follow_v his_o suggestion_n and_o his_o malice_n who_o number_n have_v always_o increase_v and_o he_o have_v maintain_v they_o in_o honour_n and_o dignity_n make_v they_o by_o his_o artifices_fw-la to_o arise_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n because_o than_o his_o adherent_n do_v render_v he_o the_o more_o service_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o have_v make_v many_o come_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o other_o prelacy_n who_o be_v consult_v or_o convene_v together_o about_o the_o determine_n of_o point_n relate_v to_o our_o christianity_n may_v have_v give_v sentiment_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n if_o this_o be_v not_o sir_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v have_v make_v decree_n so_o contrary_a to_o those_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o never_o require_v any_o thing_n of_o any_o body_n but_o in_o love_n 12._o for_o he_o say_v 21._o if_o you_o will_v be_v perfect_a or_o 24._o whosoever_o will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o etc._n etc._n require_v always_o our_o will_n in_o all_o the_o virtue_n that_o he_o teach_v we_o and_o god_n himself_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o this_o present_a time_n give_v we_o no_o command_n but_o to_o love_v he_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v nothing_o but_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o love_n even_o leave_v man_n free_a to_o observe_v his_o 3._o command_n according_a to_o their_o freewill_n 15._o without_o constraint_n but_o those_o of_o the_o council_n do_v oblige_v person_n by_o force_n to_o observe_v their_o decree_n so_o that_o they_o who_o transgress_v they_o be_v imprison_v and_o punish_v this_o be_v very_o far_o from_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o meekness_n which_o he_o say_v we_o ought_v 67._o to_o learn_v of_o he_o who_o be_v meek_a and_o gentle_a whereas_o these_o use_n force_n and_o rigour_n to_o make_v their_o command_n be_v observe_v for_o if_o a_o true_a christian_n shall_v not_o go_v to_o mass_n on_o the_o day_n which_o they_o have_v appoint_v they_o will_v commit_v he_o to_o justice_n or_o the_o inquisition_n or_o if_o another_o shall_v not_o communicate_v at_o easter_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n be_v not_o this_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o demand_v nothing_o of_o any_o body_n but_o what_o they_o will_v do_v require_v always_o a_o free_a consent_n draw_v no_o body_n by_o force_n but_o still_o say_v 29._o he_o that_o will_v be_v my_o disciple_n this_o rigorous_a spirit_n which_o be_v now_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o conformable_a to_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o 30._o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n whereas_o those_o impose_v troublesome_a and_o grievous_a command_n yea_o even_o impossible_a to_o be_v observe_v for_o he_o who_o will_v live_v as_o a_o true_a christian_a will_v have_v no_o need_n of_o confess_v once_o a_o year_n nevertheless_o these_o make_v a_o command_n of_o it_o i_o must_v confess_v sir_n that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o for_o since_o i_o yield_v myself_o whole_o unto_o god_n and_o leave_v the_o conversation_n of_o man_n i_o have_v have_v no_o ground_n to_o confess_v once_o a_o year_n shall_v i_o be_v therefore_o oblige_v to_o go_v and_o offend_v god_n that_o i_o may_v have_v matter_n to_o confess_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n that_o i_o may_v observe_v the_o ordinance_n of_o these_o council_n these_o be_v thing_n so_o far_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o i_o know_v not_o how_o some_o saint_n can_v cooperate_v to_o such_o resolution_n except_o by_o force_n when_o the_o great_a part_n carry_v it_o because_o the_o most_o of_o those_o decree_n and_o command_n be_v more_o political_a than_o divine_a and_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o follow_v these_o way_n they_o ought_v to_o come_v from_o above_o the_o four_o conference_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o its_o council_n command_n and_o ordinance_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o may_v redress_v the_o great_a abuse_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o the_o church_n give_v command_n or_o otherwise_o every_o one_o will_v live_v after_o his_o own_o will._n she_o say_v sir_n we_o have_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o more_o perfect_a way_n to_o reform_v these_o abuse_n by_o take_v up_o again_o only_o what_o jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o than_o to_o make_v new_a commandment_n what_o 6._o can_v be_v want_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o other_o thing_n must_v be_v add_v to_o it_o they_o who_o will_v make_v a_o good_a reformation_n ought_v always_o to_o take_v up_o again_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o make_v it_o only_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v never_o be_v mistake_v 14._o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v mend_v in_o nor_o add_v to_o any_o of_o his_o work_n and_o since_o we_o can_v never_o change_v a_o perfect_a form_n and_o give_v it_o another_o without_o spoil_v the_o first_o so_o we_o can_v form_v new_a commandment_n without_o deform_v those_o of_o god_n 7._o which_o be_v complete_a and_o perfect_a the_o great_a abuse_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n will_v have_v be_v redress_v better_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n take_v it_o in_o the_o plain_a letter_n than_o by_o so_o many_o other_o new_a precept_n and_o ordinance_n no_o body_n can_v have_v live_v any_o long_a after_o his_o own_o mode_n when_o once_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v set_v again_o in_o its_o light_n for_o it_o regulate_v all_o our_o action_n and_o manner_n there_o need_v nothing_o to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o in_o order_n
to_o revive_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o christianity_n with_o more_o ease_n than_o all_o that_o they_o will_v join_v to_o it_o since_o which_o thing_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n to_o forge_v heresy_n according_a to_o their_o fancy_n for_o they_o judge_v they_o be_v as_o learned_a as_o those_o who_o will_v oblige_v they_o to_o their_o law_n i_o say_v to_o she_o i_o can_v not_o comprehend_v how_o the_o command_v of_o the_o church_n have_v deform_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n since_o they_o be_v only_o add_v as_o more_o express_a mean_n to_o make_v it_o be_v well_o observe_v she_o say_v sir_n you_o do_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o affair_n for_o if_o you_o remark_n it_o more_o near_o you_o shall_v find_v direct_a contradiction_n because_o these_o council_n will_v have_v by_o force_n what_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v but_o by_o love_n he_o never_o press_v any_o body_n to_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n on_o the_o contrary_a when_o any_o of_o his_o disciple_n leave_v he_o he_o ask_v his_o apostle_n 67._o if_o they_o will_v leave_v he_o also_o leave_v always_o every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o freewill_n whereas_o these_o damn_v the_o soul_n and_o oppress_v the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o will_v not_o obey_v they_o they_o condemn_v as_o guilty_a of_o mortal_a sin_n all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o observe_v their_o commandment_n and_o even_o imprison_v their_o body_n banish_v they_o from_o their_o country_n yea_o for_o this_o they_o sometime_o put_v they_o to_o death_n 26._o this_o spirit_n of_o rigour_n do_v it_o not_o destroy_v the_o form_n of_o that_o sweet_a gospel-law_n which_o be_v so_o perfect_o form_v by_o the_o great_a artist_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o excellent_a work_n of_o such_o a_o master_n for_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v add_v more_o than_o take_v away_o without_o alter_v the_o first_o form_n if_o one_o take_v from_o a_o picture_n the_o sweet_a draught_n of_o some_o figure_n by_o add_v to_o it_o some_o rude_a one_o the_o figure_n cease_v to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v before_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o two_o contrary_a thing_n shall_v abide_v together_o in_o the_o same_o subject_a can_v rigour_n be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n to_o make_v meekness_n be_v observe_v there_o these_o argument_n which_o you_o lay_v down_o sir_n be_v without_o foundation_n but_o you_o do_v it_o to_o excuse_v what_o you_o have_v once_o espouse_v as_o i_o have_v do_v also_o notwithstanding_o i_o can_v cover_v its_o deformity_n so_o well_o know_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o saviour_n who_o will_v very_o short_o make_v they_o know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n though_o they_o strive_v so_o earnest_o to_o cover_v they_o i_o say_v to_o she_o i_o shall_v be_v very_o sorry_a if_o i_o shall_v aim_v to_o cover_v what_o displease_v god_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a sentiment_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o own_o and_o follow_v as_o a_o good_a thing_n what_o the_o church_n assemble_v in_o a_o body_n have_v ordain_v and_o determine_v for_o we_o say_v in_o our_o creed_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n she_o say_v sir_n you_o will_v have_v reason_n if_o you_o do_v not_o take_v the_o bark_n for_o the_o wood_n and_o a_o humane_a church_n for_o the_o divine_a the_o holy_a church_n can_v err_v as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o divers_a time_n because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o god_n if_o it_o be_v holy_a it_o be_v apostolic_a now_o the_o apostle_n never_o command_v the_o go_v once_o a_o year_n to_o confession_n upon_o pain_n of_o sin_n nor_o even_o teach_v it_o to_o any_o as_o a_o virtue_n on_o the_o contrary_a jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o all_o those_o who_o sin_n he_o remit_v 11._o go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o this_o be_v far_o from_o command_v they_o to_o go_v once_o a_o year_n to_o confession_n for_o this_o will_v be_v tacit_o or_o indirect_o to_o command_v they_o to_o sin_n once_o a_o year_n because_o confession_n always_o suppose_v sin_n yea_o they_o even_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o who_o receive_v absolution_n without_o matter_n of_o sin_n commit_v a_o sacrilege_n as_o he_o do_v also_o who_o give_v it_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n a_o man_n must_v sin_v every_o year_n that_o he_o may_v confess_v every_o year_n if_o he_o will_v not_o commit_v a_o sacrilege_n do_v you_o not_o see_v sir_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v have_v institute_v such_o thing_n this_o must_v come_v from_o elsewhere_o as_o many_o other_o thing_n ordain_v and_o resolve_v upon_o by_o this_o church_n collegiate_o assemble_v though_o it_o be_v in_o use_n among_o christian_n to_o refer_v to_o it_o and_o believe_v it_o this_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o blind_a submission_n for_o if_o we_o have_v good_a eye_n we_o will_v still_o look_v 15._o whether_o what_o they_o command_v or_o ordain_v we_o be_v true_o good_a and_o conformable_a to_o the_o gospel_n before_o we_o follow_v it_o they_o tell_v we_o indeed_o that_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v blind_a because_o it_o consist_v in_o believe_v what_o we_o do_v not_o see_v but_o this_o faith_n do_v not_o extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o believe_v what_o man_n say_v to_o we_o but_o only_o what_o god_n himself_o have_v tell_v we_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o 20._o have_v foretell_v we_o a_o great_a many_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v not_o see_v because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o we_o must_v use_v faith_n because_o god_n can_v lie_v nor_o fail_v in_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n but_o our_o faith_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o that_o which_o man_n say_v to_o we_o or_o command_v we_o for_o they_o themselves_o be_v often_o fall_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n while_o they_o ordain_v we_o thing_n contrary_a thereunto_o i_o ask_v she_o if_o she_o judge_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v evil_a thing_n she_o say_v no_o sir_n there_o be_v divers_a thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v good_a as_o fast_v in_o lent_n in_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o fast_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o also_o the_o communicate_v at_o easter_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o jesus_n christ_n make_v with_o his_o apostle_n at_o that_o time_n and_o also_o the_o sanctify_a the_o day_n dedicate_v unto_o god_n because_o he_o himself_o have_v command_v it_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v good_a in_o themselves_o but_o this_o constraint_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n or_o civil_a or_o bodily_a punishment_n be_v most_o evil_a because_o good_a work_n do_v with_o regret_n can_v please_v god_n who_o have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o fast_n or_o sacrifice_n but_o he_o regard_v our_o heart_n and_o our_o will._n if_o this_o do_v not_o concur_v to_o our_o good_a work_n 3._o he_o will_v throw_v they_o as_o dung_n into_o our_o face_n for_o nothing_o can_v please_v he_o but_o what_o be_v offer_v he_o by_o love_n therefore_o he_o say_v in_o so_o many_o place_n he_o that_o will_v come_v after_o i_o or_o he_o that_o will_v follow_v i_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o require_v our_o affectionate_a will_n and_o nothing_o by_o force_n or_o violence_n this_o belong_v but_o to_o cruel_a man_n who_o be_v not_o of_o god_n see_v he_o 8._o be_v all_o love_n and_o have_v give_v we_o no_o other_o law_n but_o that_o of_o love_n whereas_o these_o person_n come_v with_o a_o great_a many_o commandment_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o other_o temporal_a punishment_n have_v you_o ever_o read_v sir_n that_o jesus_n christ_n his_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n do_v at_o any_o time_n imprison_v any_o or_o impose_v fine_n on_o any_o for_o not_o obey_v their_o ordinance_n as_o these_o council_n do_v who_o deform_v this_o beautiful_a law_n of_o meekness_n and_o love_n do_v forge_v troublesome_a and_o constrain_a one_o do_v not_o god_n deserve_v that_o we_o sanctify_v the_o day_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o he_o out_o of_o love_n be_v not_o the_o desire_n that_o we_o have_v to_o follow_v and_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n powerful_a enough_o to_o make_v we_o fast_o the_o lent_n and_o communicate_v once_o a_o year_n without_o the_o be_v oblige_v to_o it_o by_o force_n he_o who_o do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o love_n must_v do_v it_o with_o regret_n or_o in_o hypocrisy_n be_v it_o not_o better_v not_o to_o be_v constrain_v to_o it_o than_o to_o do_v thing_n so_o troublesome_a without_o merit_v any_o thing_n and_o to_o die_v the_o devil_n martyr_n which_o this_o violent_a and_o force_a command_n do_v occasion_n for_o a_o true_a
conference_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o she_o have_v falsify_v her_o faith_n to_o her_o lawyul_a husband_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o she_o give_v a_o deal_n of_o light_n in_o divers_a thing_n for_o which_o i_o do_v infinite_o bless_v god_n but_o i_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o trouble_v i_o a_o little_a to_o hear_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v thus_o fall_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o true_a christianity_n she_o say_v sir_n it_o be_v more_o expedient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n that_o you_o know_v the_o misery_n into_o which_o the_o church_n have_v fall_v than_o if_o you_o know_v the_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o the_o great_a good_a of_o all_o man_n together_o because_o a_o evil_n know_v be_v easy_a to_o be_v avoid_v but_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v unknown_a and_o hide_v from_o we_o it_o be_v always_o dangerous_a and_o may_v great_o hurt_v we_o without_o our_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o attention_n and_o to_o apply_v your_o understanding_n more_o to_o understand_v and_o comprehend_v the_o truth_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o evil_n than_o to_o discover_v the_o good_a for_o if_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o good_a of_o all_o man_n this_o will_v only_o give_v you_o some_o little_a contentment_n or_o sensual_a satisfaction_n which_o will_v add_v nothing_o to_o your_o soul_n but_o by_o know_v the_o evil_a as_o it_o be_v you_o may_v prudent_o beware_v of_o it_o that_o it_o do_v not_o touch_v or_o harm_v you_o for_o all_o these_o evil_n which_o i_o say_v be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n even_o while_o it_o be_v yet_o holy_a be_v all_o cover_v with_o appearance_n of_o good_a and_o piety_n and_o reason_n because_o the_o devil_n can_v never_o have_v gain_v so_o many_o soul_n as_o have_v follow_v he_o but_o under_o this_o colour_n or_o mantle_n of_o good_a and_o he_o will_v yet_o gain_v many_o by_o their_o ignorance_n of_o these_o evil_n or_o by_o their_o unbelief_n of_o they_o for_o as_o long_o as_o they_o take_v evil_a for_o good_a they_o will_v still_o blind_o follow_v it_o and_o ignorance_n will_v not_o excuse_v the_o sin_n for_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n to_o comprehend_v and_o a_o spirit_n to_o discern_v 10._o we_o ought_v particular_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o what_o concern_v our_o salvation_n and_o when_o the_o truth_n be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o we_o will_v not_o open_v they_o to_o consider_v it_o we_o resist_v it_o and_o may_v look_v for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o say_v that_o 8._o unbeliever_n shall_v have_v their_o portion_n with_o sorcerer_n i_o say_v to_o she_o i_o will_v not_o be_v incredulous_a but_o believe_v the_o truth_n but_o that_o i_o feel_v a_o inward_a opposition_n when_o it_o thus_o overturn_v the_o church_n in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o belief_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o it_o in_o case_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n she_o say_v sir_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o if_o i_o have_v a_o thousand_o life_n i_o will_v voluntary_o expose_v they_o for_o its_o defence_n and_o will_v think_v myself_o happy_a to_o spend_v the_o last_o drop_n of_o my_o blood_n for_o such_o a_o cause_n but_o when_o god_n make_v i_o see_v clear_o that_o she_o be_v not_o holy_a nor_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n establish_v but_o that_o she_o be_v the_o whore_n 1._o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n i_o can_v resist_v so_o clear_a truth_n which_o do_v not_o only_o lie_v secret_a in_o my_o soul_n but_o god_n give_v i_o also_o term_n and_o word_n whereby_o to_o explain_v they_o to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v likewise_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o for_o your_o salvation_n for_o which_o i_o have_v often_o bless_v god_n who_o bestow_v on_o we_o so_o many_o particular_a favour_n hope_v he_o will_v do_v it_o also_o to_o other_o but_o i_o entreat_v you_o doubt_v not_o what_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o misery_n into_o which_o man_n be_v fall_v for_o they_o be_v yet_o great_a than_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o but_o persuade_v yourself_o assure_o if_o they_o be_v not_o true_a i_o will_v not_o have_v engage_v myself_o in_o discourse_n so_o melancholy_a and_o disagreeable_a to_o your_o sentiment_n it_o will_v be_v more_o pleasant_a to_o i_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v holy_a and_o perfect_a and_o that_o those_o who_o obey_v and_o follow_v she_o be_v holy_a this_o will_v recreate_v both_o my_o heart_n and_o you_o and_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o who_o can_v hear_v it_o i_o shall_v be_v very_o lightheaded_a or_o void_a of_o understanding_n to_o please_v myself_o with_o thing_n which_o displease_v all_o the_o world_n and_o which_o oblige_v i_o still_o to_o hold_v my_o peace_n and_o to_o conceal_v myself_o because_o i_o know_v very_o well_o if_o they_o shall_v hear_v i_o declare_v those_o truth_n all_o the_o romanist_n will_v rise_v up_o against_o i_o and_o even_o the_o most_o pious_a 2._o will_v think_v they_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o kill_v i_o for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o truth_n and_o be_v wed_v to_o their_o church_n as_o if_o she_o be_v holy_a know_v no_o better_o because_o the_o great_a darkness_n that_o be_v now_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n wherein_o the_o devil_n have_v bewitch_v all_o mind_n with_o error_n 11._o they_o may_v never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o every_o one_o withstand_v even_o think_v they_o do_v well_o in_o it_o i_o ask_v she_o if_o i_o may_v not_o suspend_v my_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n and_o believe_v only_o what_o concern_v virtue_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n she_o say_v sir_n you_o can_v never_o follow_v good_a without_o depart_v from_o evil_n nor_o adhere_v perfect_o to_o god_n without_o abandon_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o he_o have_v you_o not_o remark_v in_o how_o many_o thing_n this_o roman_a church_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n how_o therefore_o can_v you_o adhere_v to_o she_o and_o follow_v virtue_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v real_o contrary_a jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o 24._o we_o can_v serve_v two_o master_n without_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o you_o must_v choose_v which_o you_o love_v best_o good_a can_v never_o profit_v you_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o evil_a because_o while_o you_o do_v not_o know_v and_o believe_v it_o you_o will_v insensible_o fall_v into_o it_o yea_o you_o will_v often_o take_v evil_a for_o good_a for_o the_o evil_a of_o this_o church_n be_v still_o cover_v with_o the_o sanctity_n of_o pious_a reason_n and_o argument_n and_o if_o antichrist_n do_v not_o cover_v his_o wickedness_n with_o virtue_n he_o can_v gain_v none_o but_o the_o wicked_a but_o with_o pious_a pretext_n he_o gain_v all_o the_o good_a who_o will_v even_o make_v a_o scruple_n not_o to_o follow_v he_o as_o you_o do_v sir_n by_o your_o demand_n for_o if_o you_o do_v believe_v and_o follow_v virtue_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n you_o will_v certain_o hate_v all_o that_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o i_o think_v i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o enough_o to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o the_o rule_n the_o command_n and_o ordinance_n of_o this_o church_n be_v not_o conformable_a to_o those_o of_o god_n who_o when_o he_o create_v man_n give_v he_o full_a liberty_n to_o use_v his_o will_n whereas_o those_o constrain_v it_o in_o all_o point_n and_o will_v not_o only_o subject_v it_o by_o council_n or_o advice_n but_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a so_o that_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o establish_v their_o own_o authority_n and_o to_o bind_v the_o soul_n of_o christian_n by_o so_o many_o constraint_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o satisfy_v they_o without_o displease_v god_n though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o forbid_a priest_n to_o labour_n and_o make_v they_o swear_v never_o to_o explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n otherwise_o than_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v do_v do_v you_o not_o see_v sir_n that_o all_o their_o law_n be_v nothing_o but_o political_a and_o make_v to_o maintain_v their_o state_n and_o authority_n if_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o king_n to_o who_o you_o be_v subject_a do_v become_v a_o tyrant_n will_v you_o make_v any_o scruple_n to_o abandon_v he_o when_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o do_v it_o though_o he_o be_v the_o lawful_a son_n of_o your_o king_n and_o gracious_a father_n who_o have_v precede_v he_o a_o
to_o we_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v of_o every_o other_o thing_n take_v confident_o all_o that_o shall_v befall_v you_o for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o that_o will_v be_v but_o like_o a_o force_a resignation_n which_o will_v require_v to_o know_v precise_o on_o every_o occasion_n if_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o not_o this_o study_n or_o application_n of_o mind_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o a_o perfect_a resignation_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o will_v take_v all_o from_o god_n hand_n and_o that_o i_o have_v often_o tell_v she_o that_o i_o yield_v my_o will_n to_o he_o she_o say_v it_o be_v true_a sir_n you_o have_v often_o say_v it_o but_o i_o doubt_v you_o have_v notdone_v it_o because_o i_o observe_v often_o yet_o opposition_n in_o your_o will._n he_o that_o have_v gain_v a_o place_n do_v not_o fight_v against_o it_o any_o long_o far_o better_a be_v a_o conqueror_n than_o a_o combatant_n if_o your_o will_n be_v give_v up_o to_o god_n as_o you_o think_v you_o will_v not_o have_v it_o any_o long_o for_o a_o thing_n give_v do_v not_o any_o long_o belong_v to_o we_o how_o can_v your_o will_n make_v opposition_n then_o if_o it_o true_o belong_v to_o god_n you_o can_v not_o feel_v any_o combat_n of_o that_o which_o you_o have_v not_o any_o long_o for_o if_o i_o have_v not_o a_o hand_n i_o can_v not_o suffer_v any_o evil_n in_o it_o we_o often_o say_v and_o think_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o true_a reflect_v but_o a_o little_a serious_o sir_n upon_o all_o your_o action_n and_o see_v if_o you_o will_v not_o find_v that_o they_o be_v do_v by_o your_o own_o will_n yea_o even_o your_o own_o pious_a exercise_n consider_v a_o little_a if_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o you_o to_o change_v or_o leave_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o accident_n which_o god_n shall_v permit_v to_o befall_v you_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o proceed_v from_o your_o own_o will_n for_o if_o they_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o abstain_v from_o they_o will_v be_v as_o agreeable_a to_o you_o as_o the_o do_n of_o they_o for_o there_o be_v little_a on_o earth_n the_o want_n of_o which_o do_v not_o give_v as_o much_o honour_n to_o god_n as_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o and_o a_o will_n resign_v to_o god_n do_v no_o long_o feel_v self-contradiction_n so_o that_o if_o such_o a_o soul_n be_v deprive_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o spiritual_a and_o christian_a exercise_n by_o some_o accident_n of_o war_n sickness_n or_o other_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v happen_v it_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o regret_n that_o it_o can_v not_o perform_v they_o because_o god_n will_n will_v be_v more_o dear_a to_o it_o than_o all_o the_o contentment_n it_o may_v receive_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o its_o pious_a duty_n yea_o it_o will_v think_v itself_o in_o a_o more_o happy_a state_n because_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n bring_v along_o with_o they_o some_o self-satisfaction_n and_o pleasure_n which_o lessen_v their_o merit_n for_o have_v receive_v a_o recompense_n in_o this_o world_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o look_v for_o it_o in_o the_o other_o thus_o sir_n you_o may_v see_v and_o observe_v if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n not_o only_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o in_o all_o temporal_a affair_n i_o believe_v you_o will_v not_o find_v one_o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o self-love_n or_o natural_a inclination_n i_o ask_v she_o how_o i_o can_v perfect_o make_v this_o entire_a resignation_n to_o god_n without_o ever_o revoke_v it_o she_o say_v sir_n resign_v yourself_o to_o god_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o you_o no_o long_o follow_v your_o own_o will_n in_o any_o thing_n for_o 21._o he_o who_o be_v faithful_a in_o a_o few_o thing_n will_v be_v set_v over_o great_a thing_n every_o moment_n and_o on_o all_o occasion_n you_o may_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o your_o own_o will_n for_o it_o act_v always_o it_o will_v see_v hear_v walk_z and_o do_v many_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o needful_a and_o always_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o all_o this_o you_o must_v deny_v it_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o execute_v these_o sort_n of_o will_n which_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o rob_v we_o of_o our_o time_n that_o be_v so_o dear_a and_o precious_a and_o if_o we_o must_v render_v 36._o a_o account_n of_o every_o idle_a word_n much_o more_o of_o idle_a action_n and_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v say_v that_o 30._o these_o be_v but_o small_a thing_n for_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o small_a thing_n since_o he_o say_v that_o h_z the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v and_o that_o the_o leaf_n of_o a_o tree_n shall_v not_o fall_v without_o his_o permission_n it_o be_v because_o god_n have_v give_v we_o this_o limit_a time_n to_o do_v penitence_n in_o that_o he_o will_v exact_v a_o account_n of_o it_o from_o we_o even_o to_o a_o moment_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v wherein_o we_o employ_v it_o and_o if_o we_o employ_v it_o in_o unprofitable_a action_n according_a to_o our_o own_o will_n we_o be_v certain_o to_o blame_v because_o we_o do_v not_o accomplish_v the_o penitence_n enjoin_v we_o and_o we_o apply_v the_o time_n allot_v for_o it_o in_o idle_a and_o unprofitable_a action_n we_o ought_v sir_n on_o this_o occasion_n to_o deny_v our_o will_n by_o way_n of_o penitence_n and_o to_o remember_v that_o we_o have_v give_v it_o to_o god_n and_o that_o we_o ourselves_o ought_v not_o any_o long_a to_o dispose_v of_o it_o and_o by_o combat_v it_o thus_o we_o shall_v certain_o overcome_v it_o for_o our_o will_n be_v like_o a_o horse_n which_o the_o bridle_n turn_v whither_o we_o will_v lead_v he_o if_o we_o yield_v it_o up_o to_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n we_o must_v constrain_v it_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o small_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o great_a or_o otherwise_o it_o will_v endeavour_v to_o escape_v in_o peril_n and_o danger_n and_o from_o unprofitable_a thing_n will_v fall_v into_o evil_a thing_n the_o best_a curb_n be_v to_o put_v the_o reins_o into_o god_n hand_n that_o he_o may_v guide_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o he_o and_o never_o take_v they_o back_o again_o because_o we_o ourselves_o have_v not_o enough_o of_o wisdom_n and_o force_n to_o govern_v it_o but_o he_o alone_o must_v guide_v it_o to_o it_o be_v bless_v end_n i_o ask_v she_o how_o i_o may_v accomplish_v my_o penitence_n and_o how_o i_o may_v put_v in_o practice_n this_o resignation_n to_o god_n she_o say_v sir_n we_o must_v choose_v no_o other_o penance_n but_o that_o which_o god_n give_v we_o when_o we_o endure_v the_o cold_a and_o heat_v the_o hunger_n thirst_v weariness_n infirmity_n and_o disease_n that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o send_v we_o we_o must_v suffer_v they_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o penitence_n because_o all_o will_v not_o come_v upon_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o penance_n for_o sin_n for_o before_o it_o nothing_o trouble_v we_o all_o our_o misery_n and_o corruption_n come_v by_o sin_n even_o the_o vermin_n of_o our_o body_n the_o louse_n and_o all_o the_o other_o beast_n engender_v by_o corruption_n be_v produce_v by_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v suffer_v they_o willing_o since_o this_o be_v the_o penance_n which_o god_n have_v in_o justice_n permit_v to_o befall_v we_o instead_o of_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o invent_v penance_n according_a to_o our_o fancy_n since_o god_n have_v enjoin_v those_o which_o he_o think_v fit_a that_o be_v to_o gain_v our_o bread_n with_o the_o sweat_n of_o our_o face_n 16._o so_o that_o all_o our_o travel_n pain_n and_o labour_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n be_v all_o fatisfactory_a penance_n enjoin_v we_o by_o god_n himself_o but_o the_o penance_n choose_v after_o our_o fancy_n be_v often_o invent_v by_o the_o devil_n who_o will_v thereby_o drive_v we_o headlong_o or_o at_o least_o excite_v we_o to_o vain_a glory_n because_o ordinary_o those_o who_o fast_o or_o wear_v sackcloth_n be_v chagrin_o and_o presumptuous_a believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v better_a than_o other_o and_o that_o god_n be_v oblige_v to_o they_o for_o their_o good_a work_n as_o the_o pharisee_n 11._o who_o thank_v god_n for_o his_o righteousness_n all_o this_o proceed_v from_o self-love_n but_o true_a penitence_n consist_v in_o take_v patient_o whatsoever_o god_n permit_v to_o befall_v we_o either_o to_o our_o body_n estate_n or_o mind_n and_o willing_o to_o suffer_v it_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o penitence_n to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o true_a practice_n of_o the_o resignation_n of_o our_o will_n to_o god_n for_o every_o moment_n there_o fall_v out_o occasion_n of_o suffer_v
be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o votary_n in_o cloister_n on_o the_o contrary_a we_o see_v they_o be_v rather_o guilty_a of_o six_o sin_n against_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v so_o ordinary_a in_o these_o votary_n that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o be_v inseparable_a from_o they_o for_o we_o find_v in_o they_o always_o a_o presumption_n of_o be_v save_v without_o good_a work_n because_o be_v full_a of_o self-love_n they_o can_v never_o be_v good_a they_o oppose_v also_o the_o know_a truth_n because_o the_o real_a truth_n reprove_v they_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o it_o choose_v rather_o to_o perish_v in_o their_o darkness_n and_o to_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o their_o salvation_n upon_o the_o opinion_n or_o discourse_n of_o men._n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o enter_v into_o monastery_n to_o discover_v clear_o that_o they_o be_v not_o become_v saint_n by_o their_o vow_n and_o the_o constraint_n of_o their_o rule_n nor_o yet_o have_v quit_v all_o commerce_n with_o man_n since_o we_o see_v they_o desire_v as_o much_o their_o conversation_n as_o secular_a person_n do_v and_o what_o will_v it_o serve_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o soul_n to_o have_v their_o will_n bind_v by_o vow_n and_o even_o their_o body_n shut_v fast_o up_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v yet_o curious_a to_o know_v what_o pass_v in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o practice_n be_v in_o the_o enclose_a cloister_n for_o if_o one_o will_v learn_v all_o sort_n of_o news_n he_o may_v go_v into_o one_o of_o their_o parlour_n and_o if_o our_o will_n be_v bind_v to_o god_n when_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n there_o will_v not_o be_v such_o contradiction_n in_o the_o cloister_n where_o as_o many_o person_n as_o there_o be_v there_o be_v almost_o as_o many_o contrary_a wi_n all_o this_o do_v sufficient_o make_v appear_v that_o the_o rule_n and_o vow_n do_v not_o make_v the_o person_n holy_a or_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n on_o the_o contrary_a they_o rather_o estrange_v he_o from_o it_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v fulfil_v their_o obedience_n to_o their_o superior_a they_o believe_v they_o have_v whole_o satisfy_v god_n whereas_o very_o often_o they_o offend_v he_o for_o these_o superior_n be_v often_o estrange_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v account_v a_o great_a virtue_n that_o we_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o will_n of_o some_o person_n who_o we_o love_v this_o be_v pure_o natural_a and_o not_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o we_o have_v sometime_o hear_v that_o miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v by_o this_o obedience_n to_o men._n she_o say_v sir_n these_o can_v have_v be_v true_a miracle_n if_o they_o have_v their_o rise_n from_o obedience_n to_o men._n there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o miracle_n that_o the_o devil_n may_v easy_o work_v such_o as_o the_o world_n will_v admire_v and_o i_o believe_v he_o have_v already_o deceive_v many_o pious_a person_n by_o false_a miracle_n for_o he_o can_v dazzle_v man_n spirit_n and_o make_v they_o take_v nothing_o for_o something_o he_o can_v also_o trouble_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n and_o cause_n disease_n which_o he_o can_v afterward_o remove_v because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o charm_n and_o by_o the_o same_o charm_n it_o may_v be_v undo_v again_o beside_o that_o he_o have_v so_o many_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o he_o by_o precise_a covenant_n who_o do_v his_o will_n by_o who_o he_o can_v work_v many_o malefice_n which_o may_v seem_v real_a miracle_n though_o they_o be_v only_o all_o trick_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o those_o story_n which_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o miracle_n fall_v out_o by_o this_o obedience_n to_o man_n be_v true_a nevertheless_o i_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o approbation_n that_o god_n have_v sometime_o give_v of_o the_o submission_n render_v to_o his_o servant_n who_o possess_v his_o spirit_n and_o spread_v it_o by_o teach_v it_o to_o other_o in_o obey_v of_o who_o they_o obey_v god_n himself_o because_o they_o be_v not_o move_v but_o by_o he_o so_o that_o those_o who_o obey_v they_o do_v indirect_o obey_v god_n in_o this_o manner_n i_o believe_v that_o god_n may_v work_v true_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v that_o it_o be_v his_o true_a spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o these_o superior_n as_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v possess_v his_o spirit_n because_o he_o do_v not_o remain_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o converse_v with_o man_n and_o teach_v they_o he_o teach_v they_o by_o his_o servant_n therefore_o he_o say_v 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o but_o he_o say_v not_o this_o to_o all_o bodily_a superior_n as_o it_o be_v now_o take_v because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o many_o of_o these_o do_v direct_o follow_v the_o devil_n will_n and_o consequent_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o at_o least_o indirect_o by_o which_o we_o may_v fear_v the_o hazard_n there_o be_v in_o this_o submission_n to_o man_n and_o may_v learn_v also_o the_o deceit_n there_o be_v in_o what_o they_o teach_v christian_n now_o and_o particular_o those_o who_o will_v serve_v god_n in_o perfection_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o the_o vow_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o perfect_a thing_n and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n do_v look_v on_o they_o as_o good_a thing_n she_o say_v and_o for_o my_o part_n sir_n i_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o evil_a thing_n for_o all_o person_n for_o he_o who_o resolve_v to_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v constrain_v to_o this_o by_o man_n because_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v he_o be_v still_o strong_a enough_o to_o tie_v he_o to_o god_n without_o need_v that_o man_n shall_v interpose_v in_o it_o and_o he_o who_o have_v not_o this_o resolute_a will_n of_o resign_v himself_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n can_v make_v vow_n in_o any_o order_n except_o in_o hypocrisy_n because_o vow_n can_v constrain_v his_o will_n but_o his_o body_n and_o when_o the_o body_n be_v constrain_v to_o do_v good_a against_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o will_n he_o be_v then_o the_o real_a martyr_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o he_o suffer_v much_o and_o merit_v nothing_o and_o thus_o vow_n can_v be_v good_a neither_o for_o the_o wicked_a nor_o yet_o for_o the_o good_a who_o if_o they_o be_v so_o true_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v force_v to_o do_v good_a by_o the_o constraint_n of_o man_n if_o these_o holy_a founder_n have_v institute_v vow_n which_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o must_v have_v be_v only_o out_o of_o humane_a respect_n or_o persuasion_n or_o for_o want_n of_o divine_a light_n and_o if_o the_o church_n approve_v they_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v these_o person_n in_o a_o precise_a dependence_n upon_o she_o from_o which_o if_o these_o vow_n be_v lay_v aside_o many_o will_v deliver_v themselves_o which_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o it_o be_v far_o better_a that_o all_o these_o person_n in_o vow_n have_v their_o liberty_n than_o to_o continue_v cloister_v to_o the_o damnation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o deceive_a of_o other_o who_o look_v upon_o those_o under_o vow_n as_o saint_n submit_v to_o their_o council_n and_o government_n though_o very_o often_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o by_o their_o mean_n gain_v the_o most_o pious_a who_o can_v not_o be_v gain_v any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o this_o cover_n of_o religion_n which_o all_o the_o world_n esteem_v to_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a by_o this_o the_o devil_n get_v into_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v deceive_v by_o false_a appearance_n if_o he_o have_v remain_v among_o the_o turk_n jew_n or_o heathen_n he_o can_v not_o have_v become_v antichrist_n see_v one_o can_v shock_v a_o enemy_n at_o a_o distance_n unless_o he_o approach_v he_o so_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o stock_n the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o he_o have_v not_o insinuate_v into_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o among_o those_o in_o it_o who_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o virtue_n as_o the_o monk_n and_o religious_a person_n and_o he_o have_v slip_v in_o among_o these_o draws_z all_o the_o world_n after_o he_o and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o discover_v he_o neither_o dare_v they_o believe_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o these_o person_n who_o in_o appearance_n and_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v holy_a because_o he_o have_v on_o his_o side_n the_o 〈…〉_z earn_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o they_o who_o have_v enter_v upon_o a_o virtuous_a course_n of_o life_n go_v into_o the_o cloister_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v it_o better_o
have_v such_o authority_n that_o all_o the_o world_n dread_v they_o and_o thus_o the_o evil_a be_v unknown_a do_v mischief_n to_o many_o and_o increase_v daily_a and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o remedy_n apply_v to_o it_o and_o he_o who_o shall_v attempt_v to_o do_v it_o will_v be_v crush_v under_o their_o powerful_a arm_n for_o they_o govern_v now_o all_o the_o king_n and_o great_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o revelation_n that_o 1._o the_o whore_n commit_v adultery_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o ask_v she_o if_o this_o whore_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v the_o roman_a church_n she_o say_v yes_o sir_n doubt_v not_o of_o it_o it_o be_v of_o she_o only_o that_o s._n john_n speak_v in_o his_o revelation_n her_o whoredom_n will_v sudden_o come_v to_o a_o height_n 11._o you_o will_v very_o quick_o see_v she_o overturn_v and_o render_v infamous_a before_o all_o the_o world_n all_o those_o who_o follow_v she_o shall_v be_v desolate_a for_o she_o shall_v be_v so_o miserable_o treat_v that_o all_o the_o world_n will_v bewail_v she_o and_o according_a as_o she_o lift_v up_o herself_o in_o glory_n and_o magnificence_n she_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o debase_v and_o contemn_v all_o her_o courtier_n who_o at_o present_a extol_v and_o defend_v she_o shall_v perish_v with_o she_o and_o shall_v swallow_v down_o as_o much_o of_o her_o curse_n as_o they_o now_o drink_v of_o her_o delicious_a wine_n yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o she_o shall_v have_v no_o long_o force_v to_o persecute_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n then_o we_o may_v preach_v the_o truth_n through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v it_o what_o be_v now_o hide_v and_o cover_v with_o silk_n and_o purple_n will_v then_o be_v discover_v to_o their_o mischief_n and_o confusion_n read_v sir_n the_o particularity_n of_o this_o whore_n in_o the_o revelation_n you_o will_v find_v more_o than_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o they_o for_o i_o see_v its_o mischief_n only_o in_o general_n and_o they_o be_v so_o horrible_a to_o i_o that_o i_o tremble_v to_o think_v of_o they_o and_o can_v notwithstanding_o o_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o this_o be_v what_o she_o have_v merit_v by_o the_o straight_a righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o will_v never_o be_v true_o know_v or_o follow_v but_o by_o the_o ruin_n of_o she_o who_o have_v quit_v her_o lawful_a husband_n to_o join_v herself_o with_o fornicator_n such_o be_v all_o false_a christian_n with_o who_o she_o commit_v daily_o new_a adultery_n to_o the_o wrong_v of_o her_o faithful_a husband_n who_o have_v love_v she_o so_o much_o and_o enrich_v she_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o grace_n and_o virtue_n which_o she_o abuse_v to_o give_v up_o herself_o to_o her_o own_o voluptuousness_n and_o pleasure_n these_o if_o consider_v will_v be_v find_v the_o abyss_n of_o evil_n for_o she_o have_v no_o long_a fidelity_n nor_o loyalty_n for_o her_o lawful_a husband_n she_o despise_v his_o commandment_n and_o law_n in_o short_a she_o will_v depend_v only_o on_o her_o own_o authority_n and_o power_n without_o reserve_v it_o to_o he_o from_o who_o she_o receive_v it_o with_o all_o that_o she_o have_v and_o possess_v which_o she_o pervert_v so_o miserable_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n who_o she_o lead_v with_o herself_o to_o damnation_n i_o ask_v she_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o thing_n so_o holy_a establish_v by_o jesus_n christ_n can_v become_v so_o abominable_a 18._o she_o say_v sir_n the_o most_o perfect_a thing_n become_v the_o most_o vile_a when_o they_o abuse_v their_o perfection_n we_o see_v example_n of_o this_o both_o in_o divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n the_o angel_n who_o be_v such_o excellent_a heavenly_a creature_n be_v they_o not_o become_v most_o infamous_a devil_n man_n who_o be_v create_v by_o god_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o perfection_n surpass_v all_o other_o creature_n be_v they_o not_o become_v more_o miserable_a in_o nature_n than_o any_o other_o animal_n for_o have_v abuse_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n consider_v a_o beautiful_a woman_n that_o give_v up_o herself_o to_o lewdness_n do_v she_o not_o commit_v more_o sin_n and_o impiety_n than_o a_o ugly_a one_o will_v do_v though_o she_o shall_v prostitute_v herself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o fair_a one_o the_o more_o wealthy_a a_o man_n be_v the_o more_o he_o lose_v when_o ruin_v and_o one_o that_o stand_v very_o high_a when_o he_o fall_v hurt_v himself_o worse_a than_o if_o the_o fall_n have_v be_v only_o from_o his_o own_o height_n because_o the_o great_a height_n we_o fall_v from_o the_o fall_n be_v the_o more_o grievous_a jesus_n christ_n have_v raise_v the_o roman_a church_n above_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 8._o that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o neither_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n nor_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o any_o other_o do_v ever_o receive_v such_o grace_n and_o prerogative_n as_o the_o church_n do_v that_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o come_v to_o establish_v upon_o earth_n he_o bestow_v on_o she_o and_o adorn_v she_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n promise_v she_o a_o perpetual_a assistance_n and_o infinite_a happiness_n send_v she_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v she_o but_o she_o abuse_v all_o his_o favour_n falsify_v her_o faith_n promise_v to_o her_o god_n make_v no_o reckon_n of_o his_o law_n and_o ordinance_n but_o will_v follow_v she_o own_o institution_n she_o abandon_v herself_o to_o that_o which_o most_o please_v her_o sensuality_n and_o make_v alliance_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o creature_n like_o herself_o have_v waste_v with_o they_o all_o the_o spiritual_a treasure_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o her_o only_a husband_n so_o that_o in_o she_o there_o be_v no_o footstep_n any_o long_a to_o be_v see_v of_o the_o path_n in_o which_o she_o tread_v nor_o any_o of_o the_o way_n by_o which_o he_o walk_v nor_o any_o observance_n of_o the_o precept_n that_o he_o give_v she_o instead_o of_o poor_a she_o be_v become_v rich_a instead_o of_o contempt_n she_o be_v honour_v and_o instead_o of_o renounce_v the_o world_n she_o seek_v it_o follows_z and_o carelle_n it_o be_v not_o these_o height_n of_o infidelity_n great_a enough_o to_o make_v she_o be_v reject_v and_o abandon_v unto_o the_o misery_n in_o which_o she_o be_v plunge_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o this_o change_n of_o the_o church_n from_o poverty_n to_o riches_n and_o from_o contempt_n to_o honour_n be_v introduce_v for_o a_o good_a end_n and_o that_o the_o council_n have_v so_o ordain_v it_o for_o to_o support_v she_o she_o say_v sir_n these_o be_v all_o vain_a amusement_n to_o believe_v that_o what_o jesus_n christ_n find_v to_o be_v evil_a the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v now_o find_v it_o to_o be_v good_a we_o have_v not_o a_o mutable_a god_n 17._o who_o change_v his_o resolution_n as_o man_n do_v he_o never_o change_v and_o never_o will_v change_v the_o doctrine_n that_o jesus_n christ_n bring_v upon_o earth_n be_v the_o last_o instruction_n that_o god_n will_v send_v man_n for_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o any_o 9_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o word_n do_v certain_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n who_o preside_v in_o these_o council_n who_o thus_o change_v the_o rule_n that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v his_o church_n for_o maintain_v she_o aright_o in_o his_o spirit_n but_o they_o will_v not_o persevere_v therein_o but_o devise_v to_o find_v out_o way_n to_o maintain_v themselves_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n by_o worldly_a riches_n and_o honour_n it_o have_v be_v much_o better_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n that_o the_o church_n have_v perish_v outward_o when_o inward_o she_o do_v so_o than_o to_o invent_v new_a way_n contrary_a to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o maintain_v she_o in_o reputation_n even_o as_o it_o will_v be_v much_o better_o not_o to_o have_v a_o body_n than_o to_o have_v one_o that_o be_v rot_v for_o that_o will_v only_o infect_v other_o i_o can_v express_v to_o you_o sir_n the_o stench_n that_o i_o feel_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o body_n of_o this_o church_n how_o much_o more_o stink_v must_v it_o be_v in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o praise_n and_o commend_v a_o whore_n that_o outward_o be_v beautiful_a but_o pocky_a within_o and_o design_n that_o many_o may_v go_v into_o she_o to_o be_v infect_v with_o her_o filthiness_n such_o a_o one_o will_v commit_v as_o many_o murder_n as_o there_o be_v person_n kill_v by_o familiarity_n with_o she_o be_v not_o you_o afraid_a sir_n to_o do_v the_o same_o when_o you_o will_v so_o much_o commend_v
and_o excuse_v this_o roman_a church_n which_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o more_o she_o be_v dress_v up_o with_o virtue_n and_o sanctity_n she_o be_v the_o more_o capable_a of_o corrupt_v the_o innocent_a who_o approach_v she_o think_v to_o find_v the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o blemish_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o contract_v nothing_o but_o the_o corruption_n of_o a_o infamous_a strumpet_n thus_o the_o most_o sound_a become_v disease_v and_o will_v perish_v if_o their_o malady_n be_v not_o quick_o lay_v open_a and_o dress_v as_o be_v meet_v by_o that_o divine_a physician_n who_o come_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o teach_v we_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v we_o speak_v to_o his_o diciple_n say_v 13._o that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o shall_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v now_o come_v sir_n hear_v he_o the_o fifteen_o conference_n that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v teach_v we_o all_o truth_n how_o christian_n do_v reject_v his_o light_n and_o what_o progress_n the_o devil_n have_v make_v among_o they_o for_o what_o end_n how_o and_o to_o who_o god_n communicate_v his_o spirit_n i_o ask_v she_o who_o this_o physician_n may_v be_v who_o can_v cure_v such_o sore_n and_o such_o corruption_n she_o say_v it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n sir_n which_o jesus_n christ_n do_v promise_v we_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n who_o will_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v that_o light_n 10._o which_o shall_v arise_v in_o the_o darkness_n which_o the_o world_n will_v 17._o not_o receive_v but_o 19_o love_v their_o darkness_n rather_o than_o the_o light_n therefore_o be_v it_o know_v by_o so_o few_o because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o give_v more_o faith_n to_o their_o darkness_n than_o to_o this_o light_n which_o break_v forth_o as_o a_o new_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o come_v to_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o man_n be_v become_v now_o 8._o so_o much_o lover_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o will_v not_o learn_v the_o truth_n except_o in_o thing_n 10._o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o they_o resist_v the_o truth_n that_o reprove_v they_o or_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o their_o like_n and_o inclination_n in_o this_o they_o will_v give_v law_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o make_v he_o speak_v what_o they_o incline_v to_o hear_v in_o these_o time_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v full_o accomplish_v therefore_o jesus_n christ_n call_v they_o 1._o dangerous_a time_n because_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v then_o will_v not_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o when_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n they_o commit_v many_o sin_n against_o he_o nevertheless_o all_o those_o shall_v be_v forgive_v because_o the_o jew_n never_o 8._o understand_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n neververtheless_o they_o have_v perceive_v and_o confess_v that_o they_o do_v ill_a in_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o which_o we_o repent_v shall_v certain_o be_v forgive_v but_o this_o sin_n which_o be_v now_o commit_v against_o this_o holy_a spirit_n will_v never_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o therefore_o will_v never_o be_v pardon_v neither_o in_o this_o miserable_a world_n nor_o in_o that_o bless_a one_o which_o be_v to_o come_v because_o they_o will_v never_o ask_v forgiveness_n for_o they_o since_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o physician_n to_o lay_v open_a and_o search_v into_o the_o sore_n of_o a_o patient_n how_o can_v they_o hope_v for_o a_o remedy_n by_o his_o cure_n even_o so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v heal_v the_o wound_n of_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o will_v not_o let_v he_o discover_v they_o i_o say_v to_o she_o it_o be_v very_o desirable_a that_o these_o wound_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v lay_v open_a that_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v she_o say_v sir_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o desirable_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v very_o little_o desire_v for_o all_o the_o world_n resist_v this_o discovery_n and_o they_o think_v they_o do_v a_o very_a pious_a action_n when_o they_o will_v hear_v nothing_o speak_v of_o the_o evil_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o monk_n and_o other_o who_o prosess_v to_o serve_v god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o seem_v must_v accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o time_n if_o he_o will_v be_v hear_v and_o must_v praise_v the_o vice_n and_o sin_n that_o be_v at_o present_a commit_v against_o he_o for_o that_o string_n must_v not_o be_v touch_v to_o speak_v evil_a of_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o continue_v in_o reputation_n or_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n even_o though_o they_o shall_v commit_v all_o sort_n of_o abomination_n and_o though_o they_o be_v sorcerer_n and_o devil_n they_o teach_v it_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o virtue_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o excuse_v their_o sin_n and_o take_v our_o garment_n to_o cover_v they_o that_o no_o body_n may_v perceive_v they_o this_o be_v very_o far_o from_o desire_v that_o these_o wound_n may_v be_v lay_v open_a that_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n sir_n that_o i_o have_v so_o often_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o can_v see_v by_o what_o way_n there_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o as_o one_o person_n at_o present_a save_v in_o christendom_n because_o the_o great_a part_n live_v as_o atheist_n without_o acknowledge_v god_n any_o long_a 4._o or_o think_v on_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n have_v the_o reputation_n of_o good_a man_n be_v so_o full_a of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o way_n they_o can_v be_v gain_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v a_o priest_n sir_n you_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o do_v not_o operate_v of_o themselves_o as_o you_o think_v he_o will_v think_v this_o advertisement_n come_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o will_v resist_v it_o as_o a_o very_a ill_a thing_n or_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o a_o monk_n or_o any_o other_o devout_a person_n that_o they_o be_v not_o true_a christian_n they_o will_v present_o take_v the_o alarm_n and_o withstand_v the_o person_n who_o shall_v tell_v they_o this_o truth_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o who_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o amend_v will_v not_o be_v please_v to_o have_v his_o fault_n discover_v to_o he_o thus_o every_o one_o continue_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o desire_v not_o to_o leave_v they_o off_o or_o so_o much_o as_o discover_v they_o in_o this_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o the_o light_n which_o arise_v so_o gracious_o upon_o which_o depend_v the_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o darkness_n be_v 7._o universal_a and_o there_o be_v no_o sect_n or_o nation_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v in_o the_o real_a truth_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o she_o be_v oblige_v to_o discover_v these_o truth_n that_o they_o will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n though_o it_o be_v but_o to_o my_o soul_n she_o say_v sir_n you_o be_v no_o more_o dispose_v than_o any_o other_o to_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unless_o your_o heart_n be_v humble_a and_o your_o spirit_n simplify_v this_o be_v what_o jesus_n christ_n tell_v 3._o nicodemus_n that_o he_o must_v become_v a_o child_n and_o enter_v again_o into_o his_o mother_n womb_n affirm_v elsewhere_o that_o l_o if_o we_o be_v not_o convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n we_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o very_a word_n must_v now_o have_v their_o complete_a and_o perfect_a sense_n for_o he_o who_o shall_v not_o submit_v his_o spirit_n in_o simplicity_n as_o a_o little_a child_n can_v receive_v the_o real_a truth_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o their_o evil_a custom_n have_v so_o blind_v and_o darken_v their_o understanding_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n unless_o they_o be_v first_o strip_v of_o all_o their_o science_n acquire_v by_o humane_a mean_n which_o prove_v vail_n and_o bandage_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o these_o humane_a maxim_n be_v all_o lie_a and_o deceitful_a teach_v to_o honour_v man_n and_o give_v deference_n to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o place_n and_o dignity_n not_o consider_v that_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o by_o 2._o his_o commandment_n and_o that_o deference_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o truth_n only_o to_o which_o it_o be_v due_a and_o as_o long_o
as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o know_v for_o as_o for_o simple_a curiosity_n we_o ought_v never_o to_o ask_v or_o desire_v they_o but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v well_o please_v unto_o god_n or_o profitable_a to_o our_o neighbour_n the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o thing_n god_n do_v not_o deny_v to_o soul_n who_o be_v faithful_o dedicate_v to_o he_o i_o wish_v sir_n you_o may_v be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o you_o may_v learn_v in_o a_o moment_n more_o thing_n in_o these_o matter_n than_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o in_o a_o whole_a day_n for_o one_o word_n from_o god_n contain_v more_o than_o ten_o thousand_o discourse_n of_o man_n which_o be_v still_o accompany_v with_o many_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n whereas_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v a_o perfect_a accomplishment_n in_o every_o thing_n and_o enlarge_v himself_o according_a as_o the_o soul_n be_v empty_v of_o itself_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o empty_v ourselves_o because_o god_n be_v always_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o our_o soul_n he_o will_v enlighten_v it_o abundant_o in_o case_n the_o hindrance_n be_v remove_v for_o take_v they_o away_o and_o we_o receive_v light_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o part._n the_o content_n conference_n i._o how_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a be_v injurious_a to_o god_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o work_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o of_o his_o grace_n of_o the_o liberty_n power_n and_o weakness_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o state_n of_o infant_n before_o the_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n p._n 1._o conf._n ii_o of_o the_o state_n of_o little_a infant_n which_o come_v from_o good_a or_o evil_a parent_n and_o of_o baptism_n p._n 11._o conf._n iii_o how_o the_o devil_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n as_o antichrist_n and_o be_v there_o maintain_v and_o authorise_a p._n 19_o conf._n iu._n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o its_o council_n command_n and_o ordinance_n p._n 21._o conf._n v._o that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o labour_v to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o this_o penitence_n p._n 31._o conf._n vi_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o she_o have_v falsify_v her_o faith_n to_o her_o lawful_a husband_n p._n 33._o conf._n vii_o of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o ecclesiastical_a function_n p._n 44._o conf_n viii_o what_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o how_o much_o they_o prevail_v p._n 50._o conf_n ix_o that_o no_o body_n can_v be_v save_v but_o he_o who_o profess_v the_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o world_n be_v at_o present_a without_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v renew_v the_o danger_n that_o man_n be_v in_o secret_n evil_a aught_o to_o be_v discover_v p._n 57_o conf._n x._o that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o man_n shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o fullness_n and_o what_o hinder_v they_o to_o receive_v he_o p._n 66._o conf._n xi_o how_o man_n must_v resign_v himself_o too_o god_n p._n 69._o conf._n xii_o of_o discern_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n from_o those_o of_o nature_n which_o must_v be_v do_v by_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v three_o divine_a quality_n according_a to_o which_o all_o our_o motion_n and_o all_o our_o action_n ought_v to_o be_v regulate_v with_o great_a care_n p._n 76._o conf._n xiii_o that_o person_n illuminate_v by_o god_n may_v serve_v as_o powerful_a mean_n for_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v god_n only_o who_o can_v give_v it_o and_o that_o now_o the_o company_n of_o man_n be_v dangerous_a p._n 84._o conf._n fourteen_o that_o the_o habit_n do_v not_o make_v the_o monk_n and_o that_o religion_n of_o themselves_o make_v none_o holy_a of_o the_o corruption_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o church_n p._n 86._o conf._n xv._n that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v teach_v we_o all_o truth_n how_o christian_n do_v reject_v his_o light_n and_o what_o progress_n the_o devil_n have_v make_v among_o they_o for_o what_o end_n how_o and_o to_o who_o god_n communicate_v his_o spirit_n p_o 105._o conf._n xvi_o how_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n which_o seduce_v all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v so_o much_o follow_v at_o present_a how_o to_o discern_v true_a prophet_n from_o the_o false_a and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n at_o present_a to_o aim_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o christian_n by_o preach_v the_o truth_n to_o they_o p._n 114._o conf._n xvii_o that_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n be_v better_o dispose_v to_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n than_o the_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o the_o christian_n reject_v p._n 124._o conf._n xviii_o how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v his_o light_n to_o the_o soul_n p._n 136._o the_o end_n of_o the_o content_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o three_o and_o last_o part._n contain_v the_o last_o conference_n which_o m._n antonia_n bourignon_n have_v with_o the_o decease_a mr._n christian_n de_fw-fr cort_n priest_n pastor_n of_o st._n john_n at_o mechlin_n superior_a of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o oratory_n there_o and_o director_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o noorestrandt_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v read_v understand_v and_o consider_v by_o all_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v write_a original_o in_o french_a london_n print_v in_o the_o year_n mdcxcvi_o isaiah_n 58._o 10._o thy_o light_n shall_v arise_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o darkness_n and_o thy_o obscurity_n shall_v become_v as_o noonday_n to_o the_o reader_n here_o be_v friendly_a reader_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v also_o the_o last_o conference_n that_o i_o can_v have_v with_o this_o zealous_a christian_n de_fw-fr cort_n superior_a of_o the_o oratory_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n st._n john_n at_o mechlin_n in_o brabant_n since_o to_o hinder_v he_o from_o have_v any_o more_o conference_n with_o i_o they_o poison_v he_o and_o so_o murder_v he_o to_o hinder_v the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o pious_a design_n which_o he_o have_v to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o christianity_n this_o three_o part_n show_v yet_o more_o clear_o than_o the_o two_o forego_v how_o much_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v fall_v from_o her_o first_o institution_n and_o how_o far_o she_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n how_o many_o error_n and_o corruption_n have_v by_o little_a and_o little_o creep_v and_o slip_v into_o christianity_n what_o appendage_n and_o circumstance_n they_o have_v add_v to_o it_o how_o many_o new_a law_n and_o ordinance_n for_o the_o ornament_n of_o it_o which_o in_o effect_n have_v deform_v and_o disfigure_v it_o so_o that_o whereas_o christendom_n be_v in_o its_o beginning_n the_o true_a spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n she_o be_v now_o become_v the_o great_a whore_n which_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n drink_v in_o their_o cup_n and_o eat_v of_o their_o dainty_n which_o be_v the_o ambition_n the_o pleasure_n and_o covetous_a desire_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n which_o thing_n be_v now_o as_o common_a among_o the_o churchman_n as_o among_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o say_v no_o more_o this_o be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o lowliness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o disciple_n who_o live_v in_o humility_n of_o heart_n in_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o will_v take_v no_o other_o delight_n but_o labour_n fatigue_n and_o suffering_n and_o despise_a gold_n and_o silver_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o offer_n that_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n make_v to_o st._n peter_n of_o give_v he_o money_n to_o buy_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o curse_v he_o and_o his_o money_n and_o when_o they_o ask_v alm_n of_o he_o he_o say_v to_o the_o poor_a man_n silver_n and_o gold_n have_v we_o none_o but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o will_v heal_v thou_o and_o elsewhere_o they_o say_v free_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o free_o we_o give_v it_o and_o to_o show_v the_o poverty_n there_o be_v in_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o need_v but_o remark_n that_o they_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o pay_v the_o tribute_n since_o jesus_n christ_n send_v they_o to_o catch_v a_o fish_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v find_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n to_o pay_v this_o tax_n consider_v now_o friendly_a reader_n if_o there_o be_v any_o resemblance_n between_o the_o churchman_n of_o our_o time_n and_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o every_o one_o do_v not_o strive_v to_o come_v by_o
universal_a emperor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o judge_v by_o the_o effect_n without_o search_v into_o the_o cause_n the_o devil_n hinder_v this_o for_o he_o well_o know_v that_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v discover_v many_o will_v be_v convert_v therefore_o he_o darken_v their_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n because_o it_o will_v confound_v he_o i_o say_v to_o she_o i_o perceive_v clear_o enough_o that_o the_o world_n be_v judge_v because_o sin_n abound_v in_o it_o and_o no_o body_n will_v be_v convert_v but_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n i_o do_v not_o perceive_v so_o clear_o for_o we_o have_v always_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o visible_a and_o corporal_a man_n *_o she_o say_v sir_n it_o be_v well_o that_o you_o see_v the_o world_n be_v judge_v you_o shall_v perceive_v the_o rest_n sufficient_o for_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n be_v yet_o more_o manifest_a antichrist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o christ_n he_o who_o understanding_n be_v not_o darken_v may_v easy_o see_v if_o man_n follow_v christ_n or_o if_o they_o go_v in_o a_o way_n contrary_a to_o what_o he_o walk_v in_o while_n he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o you_o see_v that_o christian_n now_o adays_o live_v a_o quite_o other_o life_n than_o what_o jesus_n christ_n lead_v and_o they_o not_o only_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o at_o a_o distance_n but_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o he_o for_o there_o pride_n reign_v instead_o of_o humility_n and_o avarice_n instead_o of_o poverty_n and_o instead_o of_o charity_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o envy_n and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o christ_n jesus_n teach_v we_o they_o act_v whole_o in_o opposition_n to_o he_o and_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o all_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n be_v assure_o antichrist_n the_o time_n be_v come_v wherein_o man_n will_v fain_o have_v a_o god_n and_o devil_n visible_a to_o their_o eye_n that_o may_v go_v before_o they_o this_o be_v great_a and_o thick_a darkness_n because_o neither_o god_n nor_o the_o devil_n be_v visible_a for_o 12._o they_o be_v spirit_n who_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o their_o operation_n when_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o animate_v they_o hereby_o we_o shall_v know_v by_o what_o spirit_n the_o world_n be_v animate_v at_o present_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v always_o just_a good_a and_o true_a 9_o and_o that_o of_o the_o devil_n be_v always_o evil_a without_o righteousness_n and_o without_o truth_n by_o these_o real_a sign_n we_o may_v certain_o discern_v if_o christ_n rule_v the_o world_n or_o antichrist_n we_o need_v not_o go_v to_o consult_v oracle_n to_o make_v this_o discovery_n for_o all_o man_n of_o good_a judgement_n may_v make_v a_o sufficient_a trial_n and_o see_v it_o with_o their_o eye_n and_o feel_v it_o with_o their_o hand_n by_o take_v the_o mark_n which_o discover_v the_o solid_a truth_n for_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o make_v this_o discovery_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o apparent_a virtue_n they_o will_v remain_v in_o their_o darkness_n because_o the_o devil_n have_v so_o disguise_v and_o colour_v his_o wickedness_n with_o outward_a devotion_n and_o piety_n that_o he_o thereby_o deceive_v all_o the_o world_n we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o virtue_n to_o see_v if_o it_o be_v god_n or_o the_o devil_n who_o animate_v these_o outward_a devotion_n for_o if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n they_o will_v always_o be_v accompany_v with_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n but_o we_o see_v but_o too_o much_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o devout_a person_n at_o present_a be_v without_o righteousness_n or_o equity_n there_o be_v never_o see_v so_o much_o go_v to_o church_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o little_a fidelity_n so_o many_o pater_fw-la noster_n and_o so_o little_a truth_n so_o many_o good_a word_n and_o so_o little_a true_a charity_n do_v you_o not_o see_v sir_n that_o all_o order_n of_o justice_n be_v renverse_v and_o that_o there_o be_v more_o regard_n of_o do_v just_o before_o man_n than_o before_o god_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o best_a now_o who_o do_v just_o before_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n deceive_v and_o deal_v unfaithful_o as_o well_o before_o man_n as_o before_o god_n for_o iniquity_n be_v become_v so_o common_a that_o now_o almost_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o commit_v it_o public_o if_o a_o man_n go_v to_o church_n â—_o and_o frequent_v the_o sacrament_n he_o pass_v for_o a_o good_a man_n though_o he_o be_v no_o way_n just_a if_o we_o consider_v well_o all_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o shall_v see_v they_o all_o practise_v in_o the_o behaviour_n of_o man_n now_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n a_o hypocrite_n and_o unconstant_a a_o deceiver_n and_o unfaithful_a abound_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o malice_n proud_a arrogant_a envious_a contentious_a without_o faith_n or_o honesty_n obstinate_a in_o malice_n and_o in_o a_o desperate_a rage_n these_o quality_n be_v but_o too_o much_o practise_v by_o the_o most_o part_n of_o christian_n and_o yet_o we_o perceive_v not_o that_o this_o be_v now_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n man_n must_v be_v extreme_o blind_v that_o they_o do_v not_o see_v this_o more_o clear_a than_o 12_o the_o day_n because_o the_o evil_n be_v too_o manifest_a but_o many_o mind_n be_v so_o infatuate_v that_o they_o can_v believe_v what_o they_o perceive_v so_o manifest_o by_o their_o understanding_n but_o they_o wait_v to_o believe_v this_o antichrist_n till_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o a_o humane_a form_n which_o be_v a_o very_a small_a matter_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o that_o body_n can_v never_o cause_v damnation_n to_o our_o soul_n as_o his_o doctrine_n will_v do_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n lead_v we_o to_o perdition_n since_o jesus_n christ_n 6._o be_v the_o way_n we_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o salvation_n but_o by_o he_o contrary_a way_n lead_v to_o damnation_n it_o matter_n little_a whether_o we_o be_v lead_v into_o they_o by_o a_o body_n or_o by_o a_o spirit_n since_o we_o be_v undo_v as_o to_o salvation_n i_o ask_v she_o if_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o this_o antichrist_n will_v be_v sometime_o corporeal_o visible_a in_o a_o humane_a form_n she_o say_v yes_o sir_n i_o believe_v this_o will_v be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o he_o have_v set_v himself_o to_o counterfeit_v all_o the_o action_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o ape_n what_o he_o see_v he_o have_v do_v and_o perceive_v that_o christ_n become_v a_o natural_a man_n he_o also_o will_v move_v his_o sorcerer_n to_o produce_v man_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v do_v many_o time_n for_o there_o be_v certain_o many_o of_o these_o antichrist_n bear_v already_o in_o the_o world_n who_o make_v great_a havoc_n in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v in_o their_o train_n those_o who_o be_v most_o in_o authority_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n labour_v to_o introduce_v truth_n into_o the_o world_n these_o incarnate_a devil_n labour_v to_o introduce_v lie_v into_o it_o and_o to_o sow_v tare_n as_o they_o do_v good_a grain_n i_o doubt_v not_o also_o but_o they_o have_v a_o head_n of_o their_o iniquity_n who_o will_v appear_v open_o when_o his_o 8._o wickedness_n shall_v be_v discover_v and_o when_o he_o can_v deceive_v any_o long_o under_o the_o cloak_n of_o holiness_n he_o will_v deceive_v then_o by_o pure_a wickedness_n and_o will_v exercise_v cruelty_n towards_o all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o be_v his_o follower_n that_o time_n sir_n will_v not_o be_v so_o dangerous_a as_o the_o present_a be_v because_o he_o shall_v be_v know_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o now_o they_o follow_v he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n therefore_o he_o keep_v himself_o so_o long_o conceal_v and_o do_v not_o appear_v bodily_a for_o he_o can_v not_o do_v so_o much_o prejudice_n to_o soul_n if_o he_o be_v know_v he_o have_v spread_v darkness_n through_o all_o the_o world_n that_o no_o body_n may_v discover_v 2._o he_o exercise_v all_o his_o wickedness_n under_o pretext_n of_o good_a thing_n or_o of_o natural_a or_o casual_a thing_n that_o no_o body_n may_v believe_v that_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o we_o see_v do_v come_v from_o this_o antichrist_n and_o that_o no_o body_n may_v be_v on_o his_o guard_n because_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v yet_o in_o human_a flesh_n this_o blind_v all_o the_o world_n for_o though_o they_o see_v all_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o devil_n rule_v in_o man_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v these_o so_o solid_a mark_n as_o they_o will_v do_v if_o they_o see_v he_o bodily_a which_o bodily_a appearance_n be_v not_o
real_a for_o the_o devil_n be_v pure_a spirit_n and_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o form_v to_o himself_o a_o body_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o fantastical_a one_o or_o else_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o some_o sorcerer_n which_o be_v abominable_a i_o say_v to_o she_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o we_o live_v certain_o in_o the_o time_n when_o antichrist_n reign_v by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o operation_n because_o man_n in_o the_o general_a have_v all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o devil_n she_o say_v sir_n there_o be_v no_o reckon_n to_o be_v make_v of_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o what_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n for_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v follow_v in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o in_o his_o work_n he_o need_v no_o more_o to_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o our_o soul_n he_o will_v do_v no_o more_o hurt_v to_o man_n by_o his_o body_n than_o he_o do_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o ape_n god_n he_o will_v never_o take_v a_o natural_a body_n for_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o how_o to_o make_v a_o body_n of_o air_n or_o some_o other_o matter_n to_o deceive_v sorcerer_n who_o imagination_n he_o so_o blind_v that_o they_o believe_v they_o see_v and_o feel_v some_o real_a body_n though_o it_o be_v only_o fantastical_a by_o this_o he_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o commit_v all_o sort_n of_o evil_a pretend_v to_o dwell_v with_o they_o that_o he_o may_v still_o profane_a the_o work_n which_o god_n have_v introduce_v for_o a_o holy_a end_n so_o that_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o hurt_v man_n as_o to_o bring_v glory_n to_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v discover_v and_o shall_v be_v corporal_o honour_v and_o follow_v by_o all_o his_o adherent_n as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v by_o his_o disciple_n and_o that_o he_o may_v leave_v none_o of_o the_o work_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unimitate_v that_o he_o may_v pervert_v they_o he_o must_v also_o take_v a_o body_n of_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v likewise_o reign_v bodily_a thereby_o to_o consummate_v his_o wretched_a kingdom_n which_o begin_v as_o soon_o as_o god_n become_v man_n â—â—â—â—_o and_o have_v still_o increase_v even_o till_o this_o present_a time_n without_o be_v know_v or_o reveal_v and_o since_o god_n have_v the_o goodness_n to_o reveal_v he_o at_o present_a he_o shall_v be_v discover_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v no_o long_o deceive_v any_o body_n under_o the_o mask_n of_o virtue_n and_o that_o those_o who_o will_v needs_o follow_v he_o may_v know_v what_o they_o do_v for_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n go_v not_o through_o all_o the_o world_n in_o order_n to_o the_o form_n of_o his_o church_n but_o he_o have_v herein_o only_o introduce_v his_o doctrine_n which_o sanctify_v 17._o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o follow_v it_o though_o they_o have_v never_o see_v his_o body_n it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o corrupt_v soul_n though_o they_o shall_v never_o see_v his_o body_n they_o be_v as_o diabolical_a in_o follow_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o other_o be_v holy_a in_o imitate_v the_o action_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o body_n they_o never_o see_v i_o say_v to_o she_o it_o be_v a_o great_a loss_n that_o these_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v publish_v to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o all_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o and_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o antichrist_n until_o he_o appear_v in_o his_o humane_a body_n she_o say_v sir_n it_o be_v lamentable_a that_o these_o thing_n so_o prejudicial_a to_o so_o many_o soul_n must_v be_v conceal_v and_o that_o the_o marvel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o important_a can_v be_v discover_v the_o last_o time_n be_v come_v 11._o antichrist_n reign_v over_o all_o 13._o and_o jesus_n christ_n 15._o will_v come_v quick_o to_o reign_v here_o in_o glory_n the_o forerun_a plague_n 8._o of_o judgement_n be_v begin_v and_o no_o body_n will_v believe_v any_o thing_n of_o all_o this_o because_o we_o can_v speak_v of_o they_o open_o you_o be_v the_o first_o sir_n to_o who_o i_o have_v declare_v these_o secret_n make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o they_o i_o shall_v reckon_v it_o a_o gain_n though_o none_o but_o your_o soul_n alone_o shall_v receive_v the_o light_n of_o they_o the_o world_n be_v deceive_v and_o will_v be_v while_o they_o do_v not_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o the_o truth_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o they_o be_v nevertheless_o from_o god_n and_o can_v fail_v if_o all_o the_o world_n will_v needs_o ruin_v themselves_o sir_n save_v yourself_o for_o though_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n shall_v fall_v out_o in_o your_o life-time_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o utmost_a extremity_n of_o the_o plague_n nor_o the_o body_n of_o antichrist_n nor_o yet_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o glory_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v most_o expedient_a for_o you_o that_o you_o believe_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o will_v open_v your_o eye_n to_o discover_v your_o particular_a fault_n and_o the_o danger_n in_o which_o you_o live_v and_o will_v give_v you_o prudence_n to_o avoid_v the_o deceit_n in_o which_o we_o live_v at_o present_a make_v use_n of_o the_o occasion_n sir_n without_o contend_v out_o of_o curiosity_n about_o word_n and_o the_o time_n of_o every_o thing_n because_o the_o judgement_n still_o fall_v out_o 27._o when_o we_o die_v and_o it_o 3._o will_v never_o be_v recall_v though_o even_o there_o be_v not_o a_o general_a judgement_n yet_o there_o be_v always_o our_o particular_a judgement_n which_o precise_o respect_v we_o and_o if_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n perish_v by_o the_o deluge_n except_v eight_o person_n it_o be_v through_o their_o unbelief_n for_o 7._o if_o they_o have_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o noah_n they_o will_v have_v be_v save_v in_o his_o ark_n even_o so_o now_o those_o shall_v perish_v who_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o from_o god_n they_o shall_v certain_o perish_v in_o the_o shipwreck_n because_o they_o will_v not_o save_v themselves_o in_o time_n it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o they_o to_o ascend_v into_o their_o house_n of_o honour_n and_o glory_n that_o they_o may_v avoid_v the_o plague_n which_o will_v follow_v they_o every_o where_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o can_v not_o doubt_v any_o long_o of_o the_o thing_n she_o tell_v i_o because_o of_o the_o operation_n of_o her_o word_n in_o my_o soul_n which_o can_v not_o but_o come_v from_o god_n but_o i_o wish_v earnest_o that_o many_o may_v enjoy_v the_o same_o effect_n she_o say_v sir_n your_o desire_n will_v be_v fulfil_v for_o many_o will_v receive_v this_o light_n though_o very_o few_o among_o the_o christian_n because_o they_o be_v so_o obstinate_o wed_v to_o a_o presumption_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v false_o persuade_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o their_o frivolous_a devotion_n these_o will_v resist_v the_o truth_n and_o believe_v they_o be_v holy_a and_o perfect_a till_o they_o shall_v see_v themselves_o swallow_v up_o of_o the_o plague_n and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v too_o late_o 28._o they_o will_v cry_v for_o mercy_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o succour_n no_o more_o than_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n for_o it_o be_v not_o write_v that_o he_o take_v so_o much_o as_o one_o into_o the_o ark_n after_o the_o deluge_n be_v begin_v those_o who_o have_v not_o former_o go_v into_o it_o do_v all_o perish_v even_o as_o those_o shall_v do_v who_o will_v not_o now_o believe_v that_o we_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v deceive_v by_o he_o and_o perish_v what_o remedy_n can_v there_o be_v for_o their_o evil_n since_o they_o seek_v not_o to_o be_v heal_v because_o they_o be_v insensible_a of_o they_o as_o they_o will_v be_v of_o a_o leprosy_n we_o must_v flee_v from_o they_o that_o we_o may_v not_o contract_v such_o a_o dangerous_a malady_n as_o this_o blindness_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v 3._o before_o they_o know_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o 26._o say_v jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n they_o ate_n they_o drink_v they_o marry_v without_o any_o apprehension_n even_o so_o though_o they_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o beginning_n 8._o of_o sorrow_n by_o war_n they_o do_v not_o apprehend_v they_o to_o be_v the_o last_o plague_n they_o endeavour_v to_o escape_v and_o avoid_v they_o by_o human_a mean_n go_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o without_o remember_v what_o christ_n say_v 35._o that_o two_o shall_v be_v grind_v at_o one_o mill_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v the_o other_o leave_v or_o even_o two_o in_o
of_o all_o honour_n which_o than_o all_o the_o world_n will_v render_v to_o he_o 24_o and_o just_o to_o render_v complete_a justice_n to_o every_o one_o 18._o there_o be_v so_o many_o innocent_a person_n afflict_v and_o saint_n unknown_a and_o despise_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v so_o many_o wicked_a man_n honour_v raise_v to_o place_n and_o honour_n and_o even_o hold_v for_o saint_n all_o these_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o truth_n as_o to_o they_o undiscovered_a must_v not_o god_n avenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o good_a and_o make_v appear_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o may_v be_v just_o good_a and_o true_a i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o every_o one_o look_v for_o these_o reparation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n which_o must_v be_v do_v in_o a_o little_a time_n or_o sudden_o where_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v recompense_v in_o heaven_n according_a to_o his_o merit_n or_o suffering_n she_o say_v sir_n they_o will_v make_v god_n a_o god_n of_o confusion_n what_o appearance_n be_v there_o that_o this_o judgement_n can_v pass_v in_o a_o day_n or_o sudden_o since_o the_o whole_a world_n must_v appear_v there_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a that_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o enchantment_n be_v transport_v to_o the_o same_o place_n in_o a_o instant_n who_o can_v hear_v in_o that_o crowd_n the_o justification_n of_o the_o righteous_a if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v only_o by_o word_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v one_o by_o reason_n of_o another_o and_o if_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a must_v be_v speak_v to_o to_o declare_v his_o good_a or_o evil_a deed_n it_o will_v need_v a_o long_a time_n before_o all_o be_v repair_v year_n will_v not_o suffice_v to_o judge_n so_o many_o man_n as_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n true_o sir_n all_o the_o speculation_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o chimera_n in_o the_o air._n god_n take_v six_o day_n 1._o to_o create_v the_o world_n deliberate_o and_o in_o order_n as_o he_o have_v do_v all_o his_o work_n by_o weight_n 21_o and_o measure_n without_o any_o disorder_n or_o confusion_n he_o make_v noah_n prepare_v a_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o 14._o deluge_n and_o when_o it_o come_v it_o begin_v to_o rain_v which_o rain_n last_v 14._o forty_o day_n the_o plague_n be_v now_o begin_v and_o will_v follow_v in_o order_n even_o to_o their_o end_n and_o the_o judgement_n will_v also_o go_v on_o in_o order_n so_o deliberate_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o least_o confusion_n in_o it_o for_o that_o can_v come_v only_o from_o man_n and_o not_o from_o god_n who_o do_v all_o in_o order_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o imaginary_a heaven_n as_o people_n fancy_v it_o where_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v reward_v or_o restore_v for_o heaven_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o contain_v all_o thing_n and_o can_v be_v contain_v by_o any_o because_o he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o 25._o we_o be_v resign_v to_o he_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v still_o in_o heaven_n when_o we_o be_v in_o god_n now_o be_v thus_o divine_o in_o god_n we_o do_v not_o notwithstanding_o receive_v the_o material_a and_o bodily_a reparation_n of_o the_o suffering_n which_o we_o have_v material_o and_o bodily_a endure_v and_o as_o god_n have_v give_v we_o both_o a_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o have_v also_o give_v we_o a_o paradise_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n will_v have_v become_v man_n even_o though_o man_n have_v never_o sin_v for_o god_n make_v all_o his_o work_n perfect_a and_o complete_a the_o soul_n can_v indeed_o have_v its_o complete_a paradise_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n like_a to_o he_o but_o the_o body_n can_v have_v no_o paradise_n but_o a_o material_a and_o bodily_a one_o like_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o material_a nature_n it_o can_v have_v a_o perfect_a happiness_n by_o a_o spirit_n or_o divinity_n lo_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v happy_a must_v of_o necessity_n have_v his_o paradise_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v create_v by_o god_n for_o no_o other_o end_n 28._o but_o to_o serve_v for_o a_o paradise_n to_o man_n who_o he_o be_v please_v to_o create_v of_o a_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n both_o together_o and_o he_o have_v also_o prepare_v for_o he_o both_o a_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a blessedness_n which_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o for_o the_o corporeal_a the_o earth_n and_o the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v sir_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o earth_n to_o reign_v with_o man_n that_o their_o eternal_a blessedness_n may_v be_v complete_v and_o that_o every_o one_o may_v have_v a_o reparation_n by_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n not_o in_o a_o speculative_a or_o imaginary_a way_n or_o of_o a_o short_a continuance_n but_o a_o real_a divine_a and_o corporeal_a reparation_n 17._o which_o will_v last_v for_o ever_o for_o god_n recompense_n be_v not_o temporal_a and_o finite_a but_o eternal_a as_o come_v from_o a_o eternal_a god_n who_o can_v give_v finite_a or_o imperfect_a gift_n consider_v sir_n all_o these_o truth_n and_o you_o will_v perceive_v sensible_o why_o christ_n must_v come_v to_o reign_v upon_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o take_v a_o human_a body_n to_o reign_v in_o the_o empyreal_a heaven_n which_o be_v divine_a but_o only_o to_o reign_v on_o earth_n for_o this_o divinity_n have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o body_n but_o this_o body_n have_v need_n of_o and_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v some_o material_a place_n to_o contain_v it_o such_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v and_o if_o to_o repair_v a_o injury_n do_v to_o any_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o make_v the_o reparation_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o before_o the_o same_o person_n where_o the_o injury_n be_v do_v why_o shall_v not_o god_n repair_v upon_o earth_n the_o injury_n receive_v there_o on_o earth_n they_o shall_v be_v 11._o repair_v as_o on_o earth_n they_o have_v be_v commit_v the_o eight_o conference_n show_v that_o m._n anthoinette_n bourignon_fw-fr be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o declare_v the_o truth_n to_o men._n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o be_v now_o convince_v of_o all_o that_o i_o must_v confess_v before_o all_o the_o world_n that_o she_o possess_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o a_o humane_a spirit_n can_v never_o give_v so_o clear_a a_o understanding_n of_o all_o the_o marvel_n of_o god_n she_o say_v sir_n you_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o believe_v that_o i_o possess_v the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o he_o live_v in_o i_o and_o teach_v i_o all_o that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o for_o i_o have_v never_o learn_v any_o thing_n from_o any_o man_n neither_o will_v i_o learn_v of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o do_v not_o know_v the_o truth_n in_o any_o thing_n they_o believe_v they_o be_v very_o learned_a and_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o 22._o ignorant_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n by_o so_o many_o novelty_n which_o they_o have_v make_v they_o believe_v they_o will_v needs_o maintain_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o own_o her_o council_n as_o act_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n while_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v true_a for_o the_o church_n 5._o be_v the_o babylon_n of_o confusion_n and_o the_o council_n be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v withdraw_v christian_n from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o have_v ordain_v so_o many_o outward_a thing_n that_o the_o inward_a may_v be_v forget_v and_o that_o through_o so_o many_o natural_a thing_n people_n may_v think_v no_o more_o of_o the_o spiritual_a their_o command_n their_o sacrament_n their_o indulgence_n be_v all_o diversion_n from_o salvation_n to_o obtain_v which_o there_o be_v nothing_o needful_a for_o all_o person_n even_o those_o who_o be_v without_o god_n grace_n and_o stray_v from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 19_o but_o the_o observe_v the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o god_n will_v never_o give_v any_o other_o command_v and_o jesus_n christ_n will_v never_o give_v any_o other_o counsel_n than_o those_o he_o have_v give_v we_o by_o his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o 13._o come_v for_o the_o righteous_a but_o for_o sinner_n this_o be_v so_o all_o sinner_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v convert_v must_v take_v up_o this_o gospel-life_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v certain_o attain_v to_o salvation_n since_o jesus_n christ_n be_v
she_o say_v sir_n all_z the_o world_n do_v this_o in_o effect_n and_o i_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o person_n upon_o earth_n that_o will_v depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o every_o one_o will_v needs_o follow_v his_o own_o will_n neither_o small_a nor_o great_a none_o except_v will_v resign_v their_o will_n to_o god_n but_o will_v all_o depend_v upon_o their_o own_o be_v it_o a_o wonder_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o former_o that_o no_o body_n can_v be_v save_v after_o the_o way_n that_o man_n live_v at_o present_a this_o be_v a_o infallible_a truth_n which_o none_o have_v yet_o discover_v because_o of_o the_o universal_a darkness_n that_o be_v at_o present_a in_o the_o world_n every_o one_o imagine_v that_o he_o will_v resign_v himself_o to_o god_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a we_o shall_v not_o see_v man_n so_o forward_o to_o deal_v in_o business_n or_o traffic_n nor_o to_o run_v through_o country_n and_o city_n to_o heap_v up_o money_n nor_o to_o use_v underhand_o deal_n for_o office_n place_n or_o benefice_n for_o every_o one_o place_v his_o dependence_n upon_o god_n will_v labour_v to_o provide_v only_o for_o his_o necessity_n and_o no_o more_o know_v well_o that_o this_o life_n be_v short_a and_o that_o necessary_n suffice_v a_o traveller_n who_o study_v not_o to_o load_v himself_o with_o thing_n superfluous_a or_o useless_a for_o his_o journey_n for_o they_o will_v be_v a_o burden_n to_o he_o all_o the_o care_n the_o toil_n the_o pursuit_n of_o man_n for_o present_a thing_n be_v so_o many_o evidence_n which_o declare_v that_o we_o will_v not_o resign_v our_o will_n to_o god_n but_o that_o we_o will_v follow_v our_o own_o neglect_v the_o penitence_n that_o god_n have_v enjoin_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v advance_v to_o place_n honour_n or_o dignity_n seek_v to_o live_v at_o our_o own_o ease_n instead_o of_o labour_v to_o satisfy_v the_o penitence_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n we_o act_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o he_o demand_v of_o we_o this_o submission_n and_o this_o penitence_n and_o withal_o we_o say_v by_o word_n that_o we_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n and_o we_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v deny_v he_o our_o will_n which_o still_o discover_v the_o more_o our_o blindness_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o there_o be_v true_o a_o horrible_a darkness_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o i_o myself_o be_v surround_v with_o it_o while_o i_o believe_v that_o i_o will_v be_v resign_v to_o god_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v many_o care_n yet_o for_o this_o present_a life_n she_o say_v sir_n you_o see_v that_o your_o resignation_n be_v not_o true_a so_o long_o as_o your_o care_n be_v yet_o for_o this_o life_n this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a distrust_n of_o god_n if_o after_o you_o be_v resign_v to_o his_o government_n you_o shall_v yet_o be_v careful_a for_o temporal_a thing_n can_v god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n for_o man_n deny_v he_o his_o necessity_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v resign_v to_o he_o if_o he_o 26._o feed_v the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n who_o do_v not_o labour_v shall_v he_o not_o feed_v man_n when_o he_o labour_v we_o be_v full_a of_o false_a persuasion_n which_o flatter_v we_o to_o our_o ruin_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o who_o have_v resolve_v to_o resign_v himself_o to_o god_n seek_v no_o long_o for_o earthly_a thing_n but_o for_o those_o which_o be_v eternal_a god_n make_v he_o see_v evident_o that_o what_o be_v here_o below_o be_v nothing_o but_o transitory_a which_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o touch_v but_o by_o the_o by_o for_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o soul_n dedicate_v to_o god_n which_o care_v no_o long_o for_o any_o thing_n but_o to_o please_v he_o and_o if_o you_o be_v careful_a for_o other_o thing_n be_v assure_o persuade_v that_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o resign_v to_o god_n because_o this_o resignation_n consist_v in_o a_o cessation_n from_o all_o thing_n to_o receive_v god_n only_o and_o the_o less_o we_o act_n ourselves_o the_o more_o we_o receive_v there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o to_o cease_v and_o to_o receive_v for_o all_o our_o care_n and_o vexation_n or_o activity_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v all_o hindrance_n which_o stifle_v the_o operation_n which_o god_n will_v make_v in_o our_o soul_n we_o must_v be_v quiet_a and_o rest_n that_o we_o may_v suffer_v the_o holy_a spirit_n alone_o to_o act._n if_o our_o will_n be_v resign_v to_o god_n he_o will_v 24._o govern_v it_o wise_o let_v we_o leave_v our_o soul_n to_o his_o government_n and_o labour_n to_o accomplish_v the_o penitence_n due_a for_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o thing_n needful_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o our_o body_n and_o then_o we_o can_v true_o say_v that_o we_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n and_o not_o before_o for_o the_o office_n care_n and_o business_n of_o the_o world_n be_v all_o hindrance_n to_o this_o resignation_n and_o even_o the_o so_o many_o different_a way_n of_o devotion_n that_o be_v now_o practise_v be_v all_o great_a hindrance_n since_o nothing_o but_o this_o resignation_n alone_o be_v necessary_a i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o this_o little_a word_n resignation_n comprehend_v great_a thing_n that_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v the_o philosopher_n stone_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o eternal_a treasure_n to_o which_o i_o aspire_v she_o say_v sir_n this_o word_n resignation_n to_o god_n comprehend_v 26._o all_o thing_n for_o he_o who_o be_v resign_v to_o he_o know_v he_o and_o love_v he_o he_o know_v also_o true_a virtue_n that_o he_o may_v follow_v it_o and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o vice_n that_o he_o may_v avoid_v they_o because_o god_n give_v himself_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v resign_v to_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n live_v in_o it_o and_o abide_v in_o it_o he_o replenish_v it_o with_o his_o gift_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o with_o his_o fruit_n to_o entertain_v it_o so_o that_o all_o our_o happiness_n depend_v upon_o the_o resign_v our_o will_n to_o god_n and_o not_o upon_o many_o different_a thing_n as_o people_n imagine_v that_o we_o may_v be_v restore_v into_o favour_n with_o god_n entire_o convert_v to_o he_o and_o out_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o danger_n there_o need_v nothing_o but_o this_o resignation_n if_o you_o be_v guilty_a 18._o resign_v yourself_o to_o god_n he_o will_v immediate_o receive_v you_o and_o convert_v you_o to_o himself_o and_o if_o 7._o you_o be_v afraid_a of_o his_o judgement_n and_o of_o these_o dangerous_a time_n resign_v yourself_o to_o he_o he_o will_v preserve_v and_o save_v you_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v but_o this_o only_a to_o resign_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o a_o dependence_n upon_o he_o be_v it_o not_o a_o very_a reasonable_a thing_n that_o a_o creature_n shall_v abide_v in_o dependence_n on_o its_o creator_n must_v there_o be_v constraint_n and_o command_n to_o oblige_v it_o to_o a_o duty_n so_o just_a so_o good_a and_o advantageous_a there_o be_v no_o law_n divine_a humane_a nor_o civil_a that_o can_v give_v we_o a_o dispensation_n from_o so_o just_a a_o thing_n nevertheless_o we_o rebel_n against_o all_o sort_n of_o right_n to_o adhere_v to_o our_o own_o will_n which_o be_v so_o wicked_a and_o insolent_a which_o precipitate_v we_o into_o so_o many_o sort_n of_o evil_n for_o all_o the_o misery_n which_o we_o feel_v in_o this_o life_n proceed_v from_o our_o selfwill_a and_o as_o the_o resignation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 7._o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o good_a so_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o be_v the_o 3._o consummation_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o evil_n so_o that_o he_o who_o will_v be_v convert_v needs_o only_o resign_v his_o own_o will_n into_o god_n hand_n in_o do_v this_o he_o fulfil_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n because_o they_o teach_v we_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o resignation_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o this_o be_v suppose_v which_o be_v most_o true_a that_o if_o we_o still_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o depend_v upon_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o precept_n or_o command_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o she_o have_v teach_v i_o so_o many_o mean_n she_o say_v sir_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o church_n that_o you_o may_v no_o long_o trust_v to_o they_o by_o a_o pious_a implicit_a faith_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o also_o that_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n fear_v lest_o you_o be_v deceive_v
but_o we_o toil_n and_o labour_n for_o the_o good_n of_o this_o miserable_a life_n as_o if_o we_o be_v create_v for_o it_o though_o we_o ought_v only_o to_o pass_v through_o it_o as_o traveller_n 11._o and_o pilgrim_n but_o we_o change_v all_o the_o order_n that_o god_n have_v establish_v and_o instead_o of_o sigh_v here_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o penitence_n we_o desire_v to_o rule_v at_o our_o pleasure_n and_o instead_o of_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o we_o deny_v he_o sometime_o wage_n for_o his_o labour_n that_o we_o may_v enrich_v ourselves_o the_o more_o seek_v nothing_o but_o our_o own_o interest_n without_o regard_v the_o loss_n or_o inconveniency_n of_o our_o neighbour_n a_o certain_a evidence_n that_o charity_n be_v dead_a among_o christian_n even_o among_o churchman_n who_o as_o the_o father_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o their_o soul_n shall_v undertake_v office_n and_o benefice_n out_o of_o pure_a charity_n etc._n to_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o also_o to_o accomplish_v their_o own_o penitence_n in_o labour_v and_o travel_v to_o gain_v soul_n to_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v but_o instead_o of_o do_v this_o they_o seek_v after_o the_o benefice_n that_o have_v the_o great_a revenue_n and_o the_o least_o toil_n and_o instead_o of_o labour_v in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n they_o seek_v their_o rest_n and_o ease_n do_v as_o little_a penitence_n as_o they_o can_v to_o satisfy_v god_n as_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v for_o himself_o for_o their_o be_v neither_o priest_n religious_a pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n prebend_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o whatsoever_o state_n or_o condition_n who_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o accomplish_v his_o penitence_n here_o for_o all_o have_v fall_v in_o adam_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o penitence_n that_o be_v enjoin_v he_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v know_v by_o all_o men._n the_o saint_n do_v always_o labour_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o do_v so_o 3._o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n never_o give_v themselves_o ease_n while_o they_o live_v in_o this_o life_n of_o penitence_n for_o that_o great_a bishop_n and_o father_n of_o christian_n the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n say_v 9_o that_o he_o be_v never_o chargeable_a to_o any_o but_o gain_v his_o bread_n by_o work_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n beside_o the_o travel_n and_o labour_n which_o he_o do_v undergo_v etc._n to_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n perform_v thus_o 24._o his_o penitence_n by_o his_o labour_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o exercise_v charity_n to_o his_o neighbour_n by_o the_o sweat_n and_o labour_n of_o troublesome_a voyage_n consider_v sir_n how_o far_o man_n be_v now_o from_o observe_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n how_o every_o one_o strive_v to_o resist_v they_o for_o neither_o small_a nor_o great_a submit_v to_o labour_v to_o perform_v his_o penitence_n but_o all_o willing_o labour_n to_o gain_v money_n or_o to_o take_v their_o pleasure_n or_o to_o make_v themselves_o be_v honour_a in_o this_o miserable_a world_n regard_v more_o those_o thing_n which_o pass_v away_o than_o those_o which_o be_v eternal_a or_o to_o say_v better_o regard_v and_o obey_v more_o our_o own_o will_n than_o the_o will_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v it_o a_o wonder_n if_o such_o sin_n draw_v down_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o guilty_a head_n since_o no_o body_n will_v undergo_v the_o penitence_n that_o god_n have_v enjoin_v to_o all_o mankind_n but_o every_o one_o will_v needs_o follow_v his_o own_o will_n and_o labour_n to_o make_v himself_o happy_a in_o this_o miserable_a life_n which_o be_v give_v we_o to_o do_v penitence_n in_o and_o not_o to_o take_v our_o pleasure_n in_o it_o if_o so_o many_o misery_n be_v befall_v man_n for_o one_o only_a disobedience_n that_o adam_n commit_v what_o ought_v we_o to_o expect_v for_o so_o many_o crime_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o we_o commit_v daily_o we_o be_v astonish_v to_o see_v the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n by_o war_n and_o also_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n in_o state_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o endure_v so_o long_a the_o rebellion_n of_o his_o creature_n man_n who_o be_v come_v to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o ingratitude_n that_o he_o will_v no_o long_o acknowledge_v in_o any_o thing_n the_o dependence_n that_o he_o have_v upon_o his_o creator_n but_o will_v enjoy_v here_o where_o he_o ought_v to_o suffer_v and_o take_v his_o pleasure_n where_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v penance_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o dare_v lift_v up_o his_o head_n and_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n notwithstanding_o of_o his_o ingratitude_n and_o his_o disobedience_n to_o he_o who_o alone_o can_v save_v he_o we_o will_v make_v god_n to_o become_v unjust_a if_o we_o can_v for_o we_o will_v not_o at_o all_o depend_v upon_o he_o but_o upon_o our_o own_o will_n neither_o will_v we_o suffer_v and_o do_v penance_n in_o this_o world_n but_o rather_o enjoy_v and_o reign_v in_o it_o and_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o these_o opposition_n to_o god_n we_o will_v oblige_v he_o to_o save_v we_o which_o will_v be_v against_o his_o righteousness_n because_o salvation_n belong_v only_o to_o those_o who_o resign_v their_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n and_o who_o do_v and_o fulfil_v the_o penance_n that_o god_n himself_o have_v enjoin_v we_o which_o no_o body_n do_v and_o all_o the_o world_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o which_o every_o one_o deceive_v himself_o for_o god_n will_v still_o exercise_v his_o exact_a righteousness_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n he_o can_v save_v those_o who_o be_v not_o resign_v to_o his_o will_n no_o more_o than_o those_o who_o will_v not_o not_o fulfil_v here_o the_o penance_n which_o sin_n have_v merit_v because_o he_o will_v still_o accomplish_v his_o perfect_a righteousness_n therefore_o jesus_n christ_n say_v 21._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o who_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o man_n of_o his_o own_o freewill_n subject_n his_o will_n to_o god_n disposal_n who_o have_v ordain_v he_o to_o gain_v his_o bread_n by_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o face_n will_v never_o change_v his_o ordinance_n for_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o if_o man_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o he_o god_n in_o reason_n and_o by_o a_o upright_a judgement_n will_v reject_v he_o since_o man_n have_v no_o right_a to_o deny_v this_o dependence_n upon_o his_o god_n from_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v all_o thing_n and_o himself_o i_o ask_v she_o whether_o our_o salvation_n depend_v only_o upon_o this_o resignation_n of_o our_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n she_o say_v yes_o sir_n our_o salvation_n 6._o depend_v sole_o on_o this_o resignation_n of_o our_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n for_o it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o law_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o virtue_n because_o have_v resign_v our_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o live_v no_o 20._o long_o but_o god_n live_v in_o we_o who_o work_v all_o his_o will_n without_o opposition_n he_o act_v in_o we_o he_o labour_n in_o we_o and_o satisfy_v 26._o our_o penitence_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v nothing_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o receive_v from_o god_n and_o delight_v its_o self_n in_o the_o operation_n which_o he_o work_v in_o it_o 21._o and_o needs_o not_o any_o long_o seek_v for_o mean_n of_o its_o salvation_n without_o its_o self_n for_o it_o possess_v the_o giver_n thereof_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v resign_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n do_v possess_v all_o sort_n of_o virtue_n since_o god_n be_v please_v still_o to_o exercise_v his_o goodness_n and_o to_o give_v his_o grace_n where_o he_o find_v no_o long_o any_o opposition_n he_o adorn_v the_o soul_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o virtue_n which_o he_o infuse_v in_o it_o with_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n have_v no_o long_a need_n of_o any_o law_n or_o rule_n or_o mean_n because_o god_n do_v govern_v the_o same_o immediate_o and_o independent_o from_o all_o thing_n to_o this_o dependence_n only_o our_o salvation_n be_v annex_v without_o which_o we_o can_v obtain_v it_o because_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o god_n demand_v of_o man_n and_o he_o will_v never_o demand_v any_o other_o thing_n to_o make_v he_o eternal_o happy_a neither_o shall_v he_o ever_o obtain_v salvation_n without_o this_o dependence_n because_o he_o who_o deny_v it_o to_o god_n be_v rebellious_a and_o unthankful_a while_o he_o will_v not_o depend_v upon_o he_o
from_o who_o he_o hold_v all_o that_o he_o have_v if_o he_o die_v in_o this_o ingratitude_n he_o must_v by_o straight_a justice_n go_v to_o hell_n since_o he_o deny_v god_n a_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o lawful_o due_a to_o he_o as_o the_o dependence_n of_o a_o creature_n upon_o its_o creator_n nothing_o can_v ever_o be_v demand_v that_o be_v more_o equitable_a and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o damnable_a than_o to_o use_v our_o freewill_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o design_n that_o god_n have_v in_o create_v man_n ruler_n over_o all_o provide_v he_o acknowledge_v his_o dependence_n upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o as_o adam_n lose_v himself_o by_o quit_v this_o dependence_n so_o all_o man_n ruin_v themselves_o who_o do_v not_o submit_v their_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n because_o their_o salvation_n depend_v on_o do_v this_o and_o not_o on_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v we_o as_o necessary_a to_o salurtion_n all_o which_o can_v save_v we_o without_o this_o dependence_n for_o his_o law_n can_v save_v we_o nor_o all_o our_o devotion_n and_o mean_n unless_o they_o bring_v we_o to_o this_o dependence_n of_o our_o will_n on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n all_o other_o thing_n put_v together_o can_v save_v we_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o man_n be_v very_o blind_a in_o this_o matter_n and_o very_o far_o out_o of_o the_o true_a way_n for_o they_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o we_o must_v have_v our_o will_n resign_v to_o god_n thus_o independent_o from_o our_o own_o but_o that_o to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v sovereign_a over_o all_o and_o that_o also_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n she_o say_v sir_n i_o great_o pity_v the_o blindness_n of_o man_n because_o they_o go_v astray_o under_o false_a supposition_n of_o their_o salvation_n this_o be_v faith_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v the_o sovereign_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n it_o must_v be_v 26._o accompany_v with_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n that_o according_a to_o our_o belief_n we_o may_v give_v to_o god_n the_o sovereign_a and_o absolute_a dominion_n of_o our_o will_n and_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o operate_v his_o will_n in_o we_o this_o resignation_n be_v the_o work_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o this_o work_n we_o have_v only_o a_o dead_a faith_n which_o can_v save_v we_o but_o will_v serve_v for_o our_o great_a condemnation_n for_o 47._o he_o who_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v the_o sovereign_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o yield_v up_o our_o will_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o not_o to_o know_v his_o sovereignty_n because_o this_o faith_n and_o belief_n oblige_v we_o to_o resign_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o he_o whereas_o the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o faith_n may_v in_o some_o manner_n excuse_v we_o for_o a_o time_n because_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o search_v and_o find_v out_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n if_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o at_o one_o time_n we_o must_v study_v to_o learn_v they_o at_o another_o for_o ignorance_n do_v not_o excuse_n sin_n god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n for_o no_o other_o end_v but_o to_o know_v and_o love_v he_o and_o to_o know_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n if_o we_o apply_v it_o to_o other_o thing_n we_o be_v deceive_v and_o amuse_v by_o the_o enemy_n who_o be_v well_o please_v to_o divert_v our_o understanding_n to_o earthly_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v perish_v through_o ignorance_n or_o by_o the_o stray_n of_o our_o mind_n he_o who_o think_v to_o be_v save_v because_o he_o have_v not_o kill_v steal_v nor_o commit_v the_o other_o sin_v contain_v in_o the_o decalogue_n be_v great_o deceive_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o 10._o speak_v but_o for_o malefactor_n who_o quit_v a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o will_n in_o do_v which_o they_o fall_v into_o all_o the_o sin_n contain_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o move_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o give_v they_o this_o decalogue_n that_o they_o may_v discover_v their_o sin_n and_o abstain_v from_o they_o in_o time_n come_v for_o before_o these_o sin_n god_n never_o give_v any_o other_o law_n to_o man_n but_o this_o of_o resign_v his_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o who_o shall_v abstain_v from_o commit_v the_o sin_n contain_v in_o the_o decalogue_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v if_o withal_o he_o do_v not_o resign_v his_o own_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_a we_o must_v also_o do_v good_a and_o have_v no_o good_a but_o what_o come_v from_o god_n of_o necessity_n that_o we_o may_v do_v good_a we_o must_v be_v resign_v to_o he_o because_o our_o own_o will_n lead_v we_o always_o to_o evil._n by_o which_o it_o appear_v clear_o that_o the_o resignation_n of_o our_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a mean_a of_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o no_o body_n shall_v ever_o obtain_v it_o by_o any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o this_o resignation_n of_o will_n to_o god_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o this_o be_v so_o it_o have_v be_v desirable_a that_o never_o any_o thing_n else_o have_v be_v teach_v man_n and_o that_o so_o many_o other_o precept_n and_o mean_n have_v make_v they_o hope_n for_o salvation_n without_o ground_n she_o say_v it_o be_v true_a sir_n it_o have_v be_v better_a never_o to_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o in_o the_o obligation_n we_o have_v to_o resign_v our_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n this_o be_v pure_o true_a and_o man_n can_v not_o fall_v into_o any_o error_n by_o this_o doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v also_o very_o good_a that_o after_o we_o have_v quit_v our_o dependence_n god_n give_v we_o the_o ten_o commandment_n that_o by_o their_o mean_n we_o may_v know_v our_o fault_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o we_o may_v have_v perish_v through_o ignorance_n as_o every_o one_o do_v now_o by_o be_v ignorant_a that_o to_o be_v save_v our_o will_n must_v depend_v upon_o god_n for_o every_o one_o use_n his_o own_o will_n at_o his_o pleasure_n without_o consider_v that_o in_o do_v this_o he_o can_v be_v save_v even_o so_o they_o go_v on_o in_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o sin_n contain_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n believe_v they_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n as_o we_o now_o believe_v we_o be_v while_o we_o follow_v our_o own_o will_n these_o commandment_n be_v necessary_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o return_v to_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o all_o those_o sin_n do_v hinder_v this_o dependence_n and_o do_v oppose_v the_o work_n which_o god_n work_v in_o we_o they_o must_v be_v remove_v before_o god_n have_v the_o dominion_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o ere_o he_o can_v govern_v they_o according_a to_o his_o will_n even_o so_o we_o must_v deny_v our_o own_o will_n if_o we_o will_v obtain_v salvation_n for_o it_o be_v still_o oppose_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n do_v its_o work_n either_o at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o else_o according_a to_o our_o natural_a inclination_n which_o can_v be_v but_o evil_n if_o they_o have_v only_o teach_v the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o necessary_a mean_n to_o be_v resign_v to_o he_o this_o have_v be_v a_o desirable_a thing_n for_o by_o show_v that_o whosoever_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n do_v not_o kill_v nor_o steal_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n they_o will_v discover_v to_o all_o those_o who_o do_v commit_v such_o thing_n that_o they_o forsake_v their_o dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o follow_v their_o own_o will_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o may_v make_v they_o return_v to_o god_n who_o they_o have_v forsake_v but_o many_o other_o mean_n which_o they_o have_v teach_v as_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n prove_v rather_o mean_n to_o hinder_v it_o because_o many_o outward_a devotion_n the_o ornament_n of_o church_n image_n bead_n a_o great_a many_o book_n and_o prayer_n with_o a_o thousand_o other_o practice_n which_o neither_o god_n nor_o jesus_n christ_n teach_v prove_v great_a hindrance_n of_o the_o resignation_n of_o our_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n for_o instead_o of_o have_v our_o spirit_n free_a to_o jet_n god_n act_n in_o it_o what_o he_o shall_v find_v meet_a we_o fill_v it_o with_o our_o own_o affection_n and_o keep_v our_o will_n fix_v to_o some_o image_n prayer_n or_o devotion_n which_o please_v our_o humour_n and_o thus_o our_o soul_n not_o be_v empty_a god_n can_v fill_v it_o thus_o we_o
time_n to_o follow_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o sa_v always_o when_o he_o never_o take_v but_o what_o be_v simple_o necessary_a for_o he_o in_o which_o god_n direct_v he_o he_o be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n when_o he_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n he_o frequent_v also_o the_o sacrament_n as_o long_o as_o his_o spirit_n converse_v with_o god_n who_o comprehend_v in_o himself_o all_o that_o be_v holy_a or_o sacred_a he_o have_v the_o remission_n and_o indulgence_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n by_o the_o resignation_n that_o he_o make_v of_o his_o will_n to_o that_o of_o his_o god_n because_o he_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o this_o resignation_n without_o forsake_v all_o sort_n of_o evil_a and_o this_o 13._o be_v true_a repentance_n which_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o image_n when_o his_o eye_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v fix_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o make_v he_o remember_v whatsoever_o be_v good_a and_o just_a and_o he_o have_v no_o long_a need_n of_o intercessor_n for_o his_o salvation_n since_o he_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o will_n of_o he_o who_o only_o can_v give_v it_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o see_v clear_o enough_o that_o all_o our_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n do_v depend_v upon_o this_o resignation_n of_o our_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o loss_n that_o this_o be_v not_o teach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n who_o believe_v they_o be_v sure_a of_o their_o salvation_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o devotion_n she_o say_v sir_n it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a thing_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v perish_v for_o want_v of_o know_v the_o truth_n secular_a person_n think_v they_o be_v good_a when_o they_o trade_n and_o do_v their_o business_n without_o fraud_n though_o they_o never_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v send_v into_o this_o world_n to_o lead_v a_o life_n of_o penitence_n and_o be_v create_v to_o be_v always_o unite_v in_o will_n to_o god_n churchman_n or_o religion_n person_n believe_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v provide_v they_o go_v to_o church_n and_o perform_v their_o customary_a devotion_n without_o think_v that_o to_o be_v save_v they_o must_v be_v resign_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o perish_v through_o ignorance_n because_o all_o in_o general_n be_v crear_v to_o be_v resign_v in_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n depend_v immediate_o upon_o he_o and_o not_o on_o other_o thing_n and_o though_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o labour_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o accidental_o and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o penitence_n due_a for_o our_o sin_n not_o that_o god_n have_v create_v we_o for_o labour_n but_o only_o ordain_v it_o for_o penitence_n and_o instead_o of_o fulfil_v it_o by_o our_o labour_n we_o increase_v our_o sin_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o purge_v they_o glory_v in_o our_o chain_n and_o rejoice_v in_o our_o vallie_n of_o tear_n and_o we_o will_v act_n where_o we_o ought_v only_o to_o suffer_v and_o rule_n where_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a this_o fall_v out_o through_o our_o ignorance_n for_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o true_a way_n of_o salvation_n and_o we_o imagine_v we_o shall_v find_v it_o by_o mean_n which_o divert_v we_o from_o it_o instead_o of_o bring_v we_o to_o it_o they_o go_v sometime_o to_o a_o cloister_n to_o find_v the_o sure_a mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n all_o the_o exercise_n that_o must_v be_v perform_v be_v often_o diversion_n from_o god_n for_o so_o many_o outward_a rule_n and_o gesture_n prove_v great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o conversation_n the_o soul_n ought_v to_o have_v with_o its_o god_n and_o these_o study_a devotion_n be_v often_o hypocrisy_n if_o we_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o show_v that_o we_o adore_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n while_o our_o thought_n be_v far_o from_o he_o this_o be_v pure_a 8._o hypocrisy_n if_o we_o give_v honour_n or_o do_v reverence_n to_o some_o image_n without_o raise_v our_o thought_n to_o that_o which_o it_o represent_v to_o we_o this_o be_v pure_a idolatry_n if_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n with_o the_o lip_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o god_n if_o we_o use_v mortification_n of_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o penitence_n it_o be_v the_o pride_n of_o life_n for_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v esteem_v more_o than_o other_o because_o of_o our_o particular_a pennance_n when_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o all_o in_o general_a common_a one_o which_o will_v be_v much_o more_o for_o our_o salvation_n for_o he_o who_o willing_o suffer_v heat_n cold_a and_o other_o incommodity_n of_o the_o element_n or_o of_o our_o body_n do_v merit_n much_o more_o than_o he_o who_o choose_v fast_n watch_n and_o other_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o desire_n because_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o our_o own_o will_n and_o will_v be_v recompense_v only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o the_o pennance_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n be_v ordain_v and_o choose_v of_o god_n for_o save_v penitence_n in_o which_o these_o penitent_n do_v great_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o follow_v their_o own_o will_n and_o often_o will_v not_o bear_v patient_o with_o a_o word_n that_o contradict_v their_o behaviour_n the_o blindness_n of_o man_n now_o may_v true_o be_v bewail_v for_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o take_v falsehood_n for_o truth_n and_o the_o way_n of_o damnation_n for_o that_o of_o salvation_n which_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o make_v appear_v to_o all_o the_o world_n in_o case_n they_o will_v give_v ear_n to_o it_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a thing_n needful_a which_o be_v for_o man_n to_o resign_v their_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v so_o preoccupy_v with_o so_o many_o different_a sort_n of_o mean_n which_o they_o persuade_v they_o be_v good_a thing_n that_o they_o shall_v think_v they_o do_v evil_a in_o resign_v their_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n choose_v rather_o to_o submit_v it_o to_o a_o man_n subject_n to_o his_o passion_n have_v forget_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v 5._o woe_n to_o the_o man_n that_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o man._n take_v sir_n this_o lesson_n to_o yourself_o and_o put_v not_o your_o confidence_n in_o any_o but_o god_n for_o 11._o all_o man_n be_v liar_n and_o can_v give_v salvation_n to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o promise_v it_o we_o have_v but_o one_o only_a saviour_n who_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o one_o only_a essential_a commandment_n which_o be_v to_o depend_v upon_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n if_o man_n have_v teach_v so_o many_o different_a thing_n and_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o book_n to_o show_v that_o we_o must_v depend_v upon_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o for_o one_o thing_n only_o be_v needful_a 42_o i_o ask_v she_o why_o she_o have_v show_v i_o so_o many_o different_a thing_n since_o we_o begin_v our_o conference_n see_v there_o be_v one_o thing_n only_o needful_a as_o i_o be_o certain_o persuade_v she_o say_v sir_n i_o never_o teach_v you_o any_o other_o mean_v of_o salvation_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v back_o the_o great_a sinner_n in_o the_o world_n to_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n because_o that_o doctrine_n teach_v how_o to_o remove_v all_o that_o may_v hinder_v this_o resignation_n to_o god_n and_o when_o it_o say_v that_o 24._o we_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v be_v resign_v to_o god_n and_o in_o say_v that_o we_o must_v take_v up_o our_o cross_n it_o show_v the_o penitence_n that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v in_o this_o world_n and_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o whole_a life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v thereby_o sufficient_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o rule_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o seek_v after_o dignity_n office_n or_o traffic_n nor_o build_v cloister_n or_o other_o edifice_n nor_o lie_v up_o riches_n here_o for_o his_o whole_a life_n and_o conversation_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n and_o he_o have_v not_o at_o all_o teach_v we_o the_o custom_n that_o be_v observe_v at_o present_a but_o goodness_n 28._o humility_n and_o 20._o poverty_n these_o thing_n be_v the_o true_a mean_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o dependence_n upon_o god_n because_o they_o remove_v the_o hindrance_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o thereafter_o it_o may_v resign_v itself_o the_o more_o easy_o and_o free_o unto_o he_o jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v that_o we_o be_v to_o forsake_v many_o 33._o thing_n which_o prove_v hindrance_n of_o this_o resignation_n to_o god_n for_o he_o who_o love_v the_o riches_n honour_n pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o this_o world_n can_v be_v
say_v sir_n this_o submission_n be_v the_o preparation_n require_v for_o if_o you_o set_v up_o for_o the_o doctor_n or_o for_o the_o know_a man_n you_o will_v oppose_v the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o source_n of_o all_o wisdom_n it_o must_v always_o be_v believe_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v wise_a than_o all_o the_o doctor_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o â—he_n world_n and_o that_o we_o learn_v more_o by_o a_o small_a â—ay_n of_o his_o light_n than_o by_o a_o hundred_o year_n of_o very_a assiduous_a study_n therefore_o reckon_v all_o 2._o your_o learning_n ignorance_n and_o become_v 2._o as_o a_o child_n new_o bear_v again_o that_o you_o may_v receive_v these_o new_a notice_n which_o will_v give_v you_o more_o light_a than_o all_o the_o father_n have_v together_o because_o they_o never_o discover_v the_o hide_a treasure_n 44._o for_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v every_o one_o speak_v of_o it_o according_a to_o his_o conceit_n and_o not_o according_a to_o what_o it_o real_o be_v for_o it_o be_v a_o seal_a 9_o book_n that_o none_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v but_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o after_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o crucify_a to_o this_o very_a time_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n fulfil_v but_o this_o death_n which_o will_v make_v way_n for_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n that_o have_v remain_v hide_v till_o now_o and_o begin_v to_o be_v reveal_v to_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v humble_a in_o heart_n but_o the_o wise_a 14._o shall_v perish_v with_o their_o wisdom_n therefore_o i_o exhort_v you_o sir_n to_o simplicity_n and_o submission_n that_o you_o may_v be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v the_o light_n which_o break_v forth_o in_o our_o day_n and_o to_o behold_v the_o 2._o new_a jerusalem_n descend_v from_o heaven_n adorn_v as_o a_o bride_n in_o the_o day_n of_o her_o espousal_n the_o alliance_n 3._o of_o god_n with_o man_n will_v then_o be_v accomplish_v the_o earth_n will_v then_o be_v renew_v all_o creature_n will_v quit_v their_o malignity_n which_o shall_v be_v confine_v to_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n 15._o to_o torment_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o submit_v their_o will_n to_o god_n they_o shall_v receive_v pain_n and_o anguish_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o malignity_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o these_o sin_n the_o eighteen_o conference_n speak_v of_o hell_n and_o of_o the_o damn_a which_o shall_v be_v they_o who_o have_v follow_v their_o own_o will_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o that_o few_o be_v dispose_v to_o quit_v it_o that_o they_o may_v resign_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o receive_v the_o divine_a truth_n i_o ask_v she_o if_o all_o man_n who_o will_v not_o submit_v their_o will_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v confine_v to_o hell_n she_o say_v yes_o sir_n assure_o they_o shall_v none_o shall_v escape_v hell_n 4._o who_o have_v follow_v their_o own_o will_n and_o this_o most_o righteous_o for_o god_n can_v save_v he_o who_o withdraw_v from_o he_o and_o who_o with_o his_o full_a reason_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o will_n will_v independent_o follow_v his_o own_o inclination_n as_o if_o he_o be_v sovereign_a and_o without_o a_o creator_n we_o know_v well_o enough_o we_o can_v save_v our_o self_n and_o that_o our_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o god_n and_o yet_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v though_o we_o have_v quit_v our_o dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o adhere_v to_o ourselves_o this_o be_v a_o false_a persuasion_n which_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n set_v before_o we_o to_o make_v we_o insensible_a of_o our_o misery_n for_o god_n will_v never_o save_v he_o 27._o who_o will_v not_o depend_v upon_o he_o if_o through_o frailty_n we_o commit_v some_o act_n of_o independence_n upon_o god_n and_o afterward_o repent_v of_o they_o we_o may_v yet_o hope_v for_o pardon_n but_o when_o we_o see_v that_o all_o man_n live_v and_o die_v in_o follow_v their_o own_o will_n and_o will_v not_o leave_v it_o off_o be_v ready_a to_o murmur_v against_o god_n than_o to_o yield_v up_o their_o will_n to_o he_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n render_v to_o they_o according_a to_o their_o work_n god_n make_v no_o 14._o malignity_n in_o the_o element_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o creature_n have_v create_v all_o good_a and_o perfect_a but_o sin_n 12._o and_o the_o selfwill_a of_o man_n have_v bring_v a_o malignity_n into_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o if_o it_o be_v just_a to_o render_v to_o each_o one_o what_o belong_v to_o he_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o man_n have_v for_o his_o portion_n 6._o the_o malignity_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n to_o all_o eternity_n as_o be_v the_o work_v of_o 10._o his_o hand_n that_o the_o fire_n burn_v he_o the_o water_n swallow_v he_o up_o the_o wind_n bluster_v the_o earth_n be_v thorn_n to_o prick_v he_o the_o dog_n bite_v he_o the_o wolf_n devour_v he_o the_o lion_n tear_v he_o the_o serpent_n poison_v he_o and_o all_o the_o other_o creature_n shall_v spew_v out_o their_o malignity_n upon_o man_n who_o bring_v it_o upon_o they_o by_o forsake_v his_o dependence_n upon_o god_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o upon_o this_o supposition_n all_o shall_v be_v damn_v because_o none_o resign_v their_o will_n to_o god_n since_o every_o one_o enjoy_v it_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o she_o reply_v sir_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o long_o ago_o that_o paradise_n be_v shut_v and_o that_o none_o do_v any_o long_o enter_v into_o it_o because_o no_o body_n resign_v his_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n the_o maxim_n of_o the_o church_n have_v so_o blind_v man_n spirit_n by_o so_o many_o different_a way_n of_o salvation_n that_o none_o consider_v the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v on_o they_o to_o resign_v their_o will_n to_o god_n they_o think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o go_v to_o church_n frequent_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n though_o nevertheless_o they_o follow_v their_o own_o will_n in_o every_o thing_n this_o ruin_v all_o the_o world_n and_o have_v cause_v the_o general_a judgement_n for_o god_n have_v behold_v 3._o all_o the_o earth_n find_v not_o one_o who_o be_v resign_v to_o he_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o one_o that_o do_v good_a all_o have_v forsake_v 12._o god_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o wi_n and_o this_o general_a evil_n have_v cause_v the_o general_a sentence_n which_o be_v irrevocable_a because_o there_o be_v time_n no_o long_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o be_v convert_v he_o must_v make_v haste_n for_o the_o last_o time_n be_v near_o their_o end_n they_o begin_v when_o 18._o jesus_n christ_n become_v man_n and_o by_o grace_n have_v continue_v till_o now_o to_o give_v man_n a_o full_a measure_n and_o abundance_n of_o time_n for_o his_o conversion_n time_n be_v come_v to_o its_o end_n yet_o 37._o a_o little_a suffer_v and_o the_o judgement_n will_v end_v and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v go_v to_o the_o abyss_n of_o all_o evil_n 46._o and_o the_o convert_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o good_a which_o shall_v never_o end_v and_o that_o not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o also_o bodily_a and_o 13._o material_a for_o all_o the_o creature_n will_v render_v their_o duty_n to_o man_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v pay_v his_o duty_n to_o god_n they_o be_v create_v to_o serve_v for_o the_o delight_n of_o man_n 26._o as_o he_o be_v create_v to_o serve_v 31._o for_o the_o delight_n of_o god_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o enter_v into_o a_o dependence_n upon_o his_o god_n etc._n he_o shall_v experience_n that_o the_o beast_n and_o element_n shall_v submit_v also_o to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n for_o for_o this_o they_o be_v all_o create_v and_o if_o we_o see_v the_o beast_n and_o element_n rebel_v against_o man_n this_o be_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o he_o rebel_v against_o his_o god_n for_o else_o all_o inferior_a thing_n will_v be_v entire_o subject_a to_o man_n if_o he_o be_v entire_o subject_a to_o god_n even_o though_o it_o be_v in_o this_o miserable_a life_n we_o have_v example_n of_o this_o in_o the_o life_n of_o many_o saint_n who_o because_o they_o resign_v their_o will_n to_o god_n have_v in_o this_o time_n of_o penitence_n 34._o the_o power_n to_o command_v the_o element_n and_o to_o be_v familiar_a with_o the_o wild_a beast_n one_o carry_v fire_n without_o be_v burn_v by_o it_o another_o stay_v the_o sun_n 12._o and_o several_a have_v tame_v wild_a beast_n and_o command_v the_o wind_n and_o tempest_n of_o the_o sea_n with_o so_o many_o other_o wonder_n play_v with_o serpent_n and_o recreate_v themselves_o with_o bird_n which_o assemble_v by_o
the_o sun_n the_o moon_n the_o star_n and_o all_o the_o heaven_n he_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o author_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v perfect_a and_o look_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o tree_n the_o plant_n and_o element_n he_o must_v discover_v a_o incomprehensible_a divinity_n who_o have_v the_o skill_n to_o make_v all_o these_o admirable_a thing_n which_o oblige_v all_o that_o be_v reasonable_a to_o love_v he_o and_o when_o man_n consider_v himself_o and_o see_v the_o art_n there_o be_v in_o the_o fabric_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o subtlety_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o must_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o this_o to_o who_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v ascribe_v because_o no_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n by_o all_o which_o thing_n etc._n a_o man_n come_v more_o perfect_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n than_o by_o science_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v nothing_o but_o limit_a science_n the_o twenty_o and_o three_o conference_n show_v that_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n only_o that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v which_o come_v from_o god_n work_v still_o resignation_n even_o among_o the_o heathen_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o all_o this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o heathen_a that_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o work_v salvation_n that_o to_o be_v save_v we_o must_v have_v a_o divine_a faith_n she_o say_v sir_n you_o be_v ignorant_a yet_o of_o a_o great_a many_o thing_n for_o that_o faith_n which_o you_o call_v heathen_a be_v divine_a because_o it_o come_v immediate_o from_o god_n who_o have_v imprint_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n this_o divine_a light_n 9_o that_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n this_o be_v a_o grace_n infuse_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o any_o man_n which_o be_v much_o more_o perfect_a than_o the_o faith_n we_o give_v to_o the_o thing_n they_o propose_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n many_o of_o which_o be_v very_o absurd_a and_o neither_o respect_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n nor_o our_o salvation_n they_o give_v we_o for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o god_n though_o nevertheless_o no_o creature_n can_v comprehend_v what_o be_v in_o god_n but_o by_o his_o operation_n which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n as_o that_o he_o be_v almighty_a that_o he_o be_v all_o just_a all_o good_a and_o true_a because_o all_o that_o we_o see_v he_o operate_v in_o we_o and_o in_o other_o creature_n bear_v these_o three_o quality_n but_o to_o know_v if_o there_o be_v three_o divine_a person_n in_o god_n this_o surpass_v our_o capacity_n because_o god_n be_v a_o incomprehensible_a 16._o be_v and_o be_v never_o discover_v by_o any_o so_o as_o to_o know_v what_o there_o be_v in_o his_o divinity_n they_o propose_v also_o to_o we_o many_o thing_n for_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o of_o its_o true_a essence_n see_v no_o body_n can_v be_v save_v without_o faith_n and_o they_o continual_o propose_v to_o we_o new_a thing_n for_o article_n of_o this_o faith_n which_o our_o forefather_n never_o believe_v as_o such_o and_o if_o we_o can_v have_v true_a faith_n now_o without_o believe_v they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o our_o forefather_n be_v not_o save_v since_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v those_o new_a thing_n which_o be_v now_o propose_v to_o we_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n they_o never_o believe_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v conceive_v without_o original_a sin_n and_o now_o they_o will_v make_v this_o belief_n to_o pass_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n though_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o for_o the_o virgin_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mass_n of_o adam_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n and_o she_o do_v also_o undergo_v the_o penitence_n common_a to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n have_v gain_v her_o bread_n by_o bodily_a labour_n and_o suffer_v the_o malignity_n of_o all_o the_o element_n and_o her_o son_n jesus_n himself_o shiver_v for_o cold_a in_o the_o stable_a of_o bethelem_n show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o real_a man_n descend_v from_o adam_n subject_v himself_o to_o the_o same_o penitence_n that_o our_o first_o father_n have_v receive_v and_o accept_v from_o god_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n why_o shall_v they_o now_o lay_v it_o before_o we_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o virgin_n be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n since_o all_o humane_a creature_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o parent_n who_o live_v under_o the_o dependence_n of_o god_n have_v accept_v the_o penitence_n that_o god_n enjoin_v adam_n be_v all_o bear_v in_o the_o indulgence_n that_o god_n give_v to_o adam_n wherefore_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o particular_a article_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n as_o also_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n see_v all_o these_o thing_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o must_v work_v out_o our_o salvation_n for_o if_o the_o virgin_n conception_n be_v immaculate_a or_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a this_o make_v nothing_o for_o our_o salvation_n nor_o as_o to_o the_o knowledge_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o a_o god_n upon_o who_o all_o thing_n depend_v this_o light_n infuse_v in_o my_o soul_n be_v true_a faith_n and_o the_o dependence_n that_o i_o desire_v to_o have_v upon_o the_o same_o god_n be_v the_o work_n of_o my_o faith_n what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o add_v yet_o to_o this_o the_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a since_o i_o have_v the_o same_o light_n of_o faith_n that_o tell_v i_o no_o man_n can_v be_v infallible_a since_o adam_n create_v in_o innocence_n and_o endue_v with_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o holiness_n that_o can_v be_v meet_v with_o in_o any_o man_n do_v fall_v and_o by_o fail_v so_o gross_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a may_v not_o a_o man_n who_o be_v a_o sinner_n fail_v or_o err_v all_o these_o faith_n and_o belief_n be_v not_o divine_o infuse_v by_o god_n into_o our_o soul_n as_o that_o faith_n be_v which_o make_v we_o know_v 6._o a_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n all_o good_a all-just_a almighty_a but_o incomprehensible_a this_o faith_n sir_n which_o you_o call_v heathen_a be_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v able_a to_o work_v salvation_n in_o all_o those_o who_o in_o consequence_n of_o it_o do_v through_o love_n resign_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o god_n i_o ask_v she_o if_o she_o believe_v the_o heathen_n will_v be_v save_v since_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v she_o say_v yes_o sir_n all_z the_o heathen_n who_o know_v god_n by_o his_o work_n and_o resign_v their_o will_n to_o he_o shall_v assure_o be_v save_v for_o they_o have_v operate_a faith_n true_a faith_n in_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o almighty_a god_n who_o create_v the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n and_o they_o have_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v resign_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o same_o god_n which_o appear_v in_o all_o those_o who_o despise_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v this_o but_o by_o a_o divine_a light_n that_o god_n infuse_v into_o their_o soul_n because_o the_o brutish_a sense_n can_v despise_v the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n for_o they_o know_v no_o other_o and_o nature_n can_v betray_v itself_o by_o despise_v what_o be_v good_a for_o it_o to_o choose_v what_o be_v evil_a for_o it_o when_o we_o see_v one_o who_o may_v have_v honour_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n in_o this_o life_n and_o who_o yet_o quit_v they_o to_o be_v despise_v poor_a and_o afflict_a we_o may_v well_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n infuse_v by_o god_n into_o his_o soul_n because_o neither_o the_o devil_n nor_o nature_n will_v ever_o induce_v he_o to_o do_v such_o thing_n for_o no_o body_n hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n incite_v always_o to_o satisfy_v nature_n and_o if_o we_o see_v one_o who_o we_o call_v a_o heathen_a quit_v the_o conversation_n of_o man_n and_o retire_v into_o a_o solitude_n we_o may_v well_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v the_o true_a light_n of_o faith_n which_o make_v nature_n break_v off_o converse_v with_o its_o like_a for_o society_n be_v a_o most_o lovely_a thing_n man_n be_v a_o sociable_a creature_n above_o all_o the_o other_o animal_n and_o if_o the_o beast_n be_v sad_a when_o they_o be_v alone_o how_o much_o more_o must_v man_n be_v so_o when_o he_o live_v according_a to_o nature_n unless_o it_o
sufficient_a to_o make_v adam_n understand_v that_o he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o examine_v himself_o just_o so_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o he_o shall_v say_v in_o express_a word_n it_o be_v my_o will_n that_o you_o submit_v your_o will_n to_o i_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v sufficient_o when_o he_o say_v i_o forbid_v thou_o to_o eat_v of_o this_o tree_n man_n in_o himself_o have_v no_o other_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o god_n but_o the_o disposal_n of_o his_o freewill_n for_o all_o his_o other_o thing_n be_v either_o humane_a or_o material_a this_o freewill_n alone_a be_v divine_a the_o use_n of_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v reserve_v for_o god_n alone_o even_o though_o he_o have_v never_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o for_o himself_o yet_o man_n be_v certain_o oblige_v both_o by_o divine_a and_o humane_a right_n voluntary_o to_o offer_v it_o to_o he_o the_o twenty_o and_o four_o conference_n show_v why_o man_n can_v abandon_v themselves_o to_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n i_o say_v to_o she_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o reasonable_a nor_o more_o just_a or_o perfect_a than_o for_o man_n to_o resign_v his_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n ask_v she_o why_o man_n have_v difficulty_n to_o do_v this_o she_o say_v sir_n there_o be_v nothing_o better_a for_o man_n than_o to_o resign_v his_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n and_o we_o see_v nothing_o less_o practise_v than_o this_o because_o no_o body_n apply_v his_o spirit_n to_o consider_v this_o obligation_n one_o divert_v himself_o by_o his_o study_n another_o by_o his_o office_n another_o by_o his_o trade_n just_o as_o if_o every_o one_o have_v be_v create_v only_o for_o such_o employ_v they_o rule_v on_o earth_n as_o little_a god_n without_o think_v on_o this_o dependence_n and_o when_o god_n shall_v come_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o our_o death_n he_o will_v deride_v the_o man_n who_o have_v live_v thus_o as_o he_o do_v adam_n when_o he_o clothe_v he_o with_o a_o garment_n of_o skin_n say_v to_o he_o 22._o behold_v adam_n be_v become_v a_o god_n like_o we_o man_n now_o may_v indeed_o at_o death_n look_v for_o the_o like_a reproach_n because_o god_n have_v place_v they_o in_o this_o valley_n of_o misery_n to_o do_v penitence_n 26._o and_o they_o will_v needs_o rule_v and_o take_v their_o pleasure_n in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o paradise_n forget_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o submit_v their_o will_n to_o his_o and_o instead_o of_o do_v this_o they_o will_v needs_o govern_v themselves_o and_o follow_v their_o own_o inclination_n these_o evil_a habit_n make_v it_o seem_v difficult_a for_o man_n now_o to_o abandon_v their_o will_n to_o god_n because_o they_o have_v possess_v they_o till_o this_o present_a time_n and_o see_v all_o that_o have_v life_n be_v in_o a_o continual_a motion_n if_o we_o live_v to_o our_o sense_n we_o advance_v always_o in_o brutishness_n and_o if_o we_o live_v to_o the_o devil_n we_o advance_v always_o in_o malice_n but_o if_o we_o live_v to_o god_n we_o advance_v always_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o difficulty_n that_o we_o find_v to_o resign_v our_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n proceed_v certain_o from_o this_o that_o we_o be_v habituate_v not_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o have_v debase_v this_o divine_a quality_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o even_o to_o the_o earth_n or_o to_o hell_n when_o we_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o rule_v over_o our_o freewill_n we_o then_o render_v our_o divine_a soul_n devil_n and_o when_o we_o let_v it_o be_v rule_v by_o our_o brutish_a passion_n we_o then_o render_v our_o divine_a soul_n beastly_a what_o injury_n do_v man_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v up_o his_o freewill_n into_o god_n hand_n who_o will_v render_v it_o whole_o divine_a this_o be_v the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a and_o we_o do_v not_o apprehend_v it_o nevertheless_o we_o can_v be_v save_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n since_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o salvation_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n retake_v it_o or_o we_o shall_v all_o perish_v we_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o and_o re-enter_v into_o the_o original_a state_n in_o which_o god_n create_v we_o for_o he_o have_v change_v nothing_o in_o man_n by_o sin_n no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o beast_n and_o element_n except_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v contract_v some_o malignity_n in_o themselves_o which_o man_n must_v correct_v by_o resist_v his_o own_o will_n in_o which_o this_o malignity_n reside_v for_o as_o long_o as_o we_o shall_v follow_v our_o own_o will_n we_o shall_v still_o grow_v worse_o because_o this_o malignity_n that_o be_v in_o our_o will_n increase_v according_a as_o we_o follow_v it_o by_o which_o we_o may_v evident_o see_v that_o he_o who_o will_v not_o yield_v up_o his_o own_o will_n to_o god_n can_v be_v save_v for_o this_o divine_a quality_n which_o be_v in_o we_o be_v become_v brutish_a produce_v all_o sort_n of_o evil_n even_o as_o the_o devil_n since_o they_o apply_v their_o divine_a quality_n to_o do_v evil_a have_v a_o insatiable_a appetite_n 3._o to_o evil._n but_o when_o this_o our_o will_n be_v yield_v up_o into_o god_n hand_n it_o be_v in_o it_o centre_n and_o produce_v all_o sort_n of_o good_a of_o necessity_n therefore_o we_o must_v retake_v our_o 6._o original_a and_o the_o first_o essential_a commandment_n that_o god_n give_v we_o which_o be_v a_o dependence_n upon_o his_o will._n it_o be_v this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n say_v 3._o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o perish_v the_o trouble_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v to_o resign_v our_o will_n to_o god_n will_v purge_v our_o soul_n and_o by_o this_o violence_n we_o shall_v possess_v they_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o none_o have_v ever_o search_v so_o deep_a into_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o dependence_n upon_o god_n as_o she_o have_v deduce_v it_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o true_a that_o no_o body_n can_v doubt_v of_o it_o that_o man_n owe_v all_o to_o god_n since_o he_o have_v receive_v all_o from_o he_o she_o say_v sir_n the_o cause_n why_o they_o do_v not_o penetrate_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o dependence_n upon_o god_n be_v the_o blindness_n of_o man_n who_o be_v divert_v by_o their_o worldly_a affair_n and_o business_n do_v not_o apply_v themselves_o to_o that_o which_o concern_v their_o eternal_a happiness_n content_v themselves_o with_o this_o to_o believe_v blind_o what_o be_v lay_v before_o they_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n and_o sentiment_n of_o man_n without_o search_v into_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o original_a it_o be_v in_o this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n say_v 14._o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n they_o teach_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o great_a many_o law_n and_o command_n counsel_n rule_n mean_n case_n of_o conscience_n and_o a_o thousand_o sort_n of_o invention_n to_o please_v god_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o save_v so_o much_o as_o one_o soul_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n all_o the_o world_n build_v their_o salvation_n upon_o these_o thing_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v since_o nothing_o can_v obtain_v it_o but_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o as_o near_o as_o we_o come_v to_o this_o dependence_n we_o come_v as_o near_o to_o our_o salvation_n and_o as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v estrange_v from_o it_o we_o be_v as_o near_o our_o damnation_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o go_v by_o four_o way_n when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o that_o be_v straight_o the_o take_v so_o many_o different_a method_n to_o go_v to_o god_n be_v only_a byway_n since_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_o that_o can_v unite_v we_o to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o dependence_n of_o our_o will_n upon_o he_o all_o be_v comprehend_v in_o it_o because_o this_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o all_o good_a since_o nothing_o be_v good_a 17._o but_o god_n no_o good_a can_v come_v but_o from_o he_o 17._o alone_o who_o do_v always_o well_o and_o never_o ill_a nevertheless_o he_o will_v not_o act_v in_o we_o any_o good_a but_o in_o so_o far_o 15._o as_o our_o freewill_n be_v resign_v to_o he_o he_o do_v always_o good_a where_o he_o meet_v with_o no_o opposition_n and_o he_o will_v never_o do_v it_o 37._o where_o our_o will_n oppose_v itself_o because_o it_o be_v he_o who_o give_v this_o liberty_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o he_o will_v never_o repent_v of_o any_o of_o the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v do_v if_o we_o can_v speak_v of_o god_n as_o we_o will_v do_v of_o a_o man_n we_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v very_o sorry_a when_o man_n
and_o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v because_o he_o have_v cast_v himself_o into_o the_o devour_a fire_n of_o this_o justice_n the_o twenty_o and_o five_o conference_n show_v that_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o but_o ignorance_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n and_o that_o god_n will_v destroy_v this_o humane_a wisdom_n to_o give_v place_n to_o that_o of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o she_o overturn_v all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o place_n for_o study_n she_o say_v i_o tell_v you_o long_o ago_o sir_n that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v wherein_o god_n will_v abolish_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a 14._o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o worldly_a wise_a or_o humane_a wisdom_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o for_o that_o will_v perish_v of_o its_o self_n but_o it_o be_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v they_o be_v wise_a in_o the_o work_v of_o god_n or_o in_o theologie_n this_o wisdom_n will_v be_v destroy_v through_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n because_o many_o of_o these_o be_v man_n of_o good_a inclination_n but_o they_o perish_v through_o ignorance_n for_o they_o maintain_v the_o sentiment_n of_o man_n which_o have_v be_v give_v they_o for_o infallible_a truth_n and_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v sir_n that_o they_o be_v not_o such_o nor_o found_v upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v always_o the_o same_o if_o you_o consider_v those_o who_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o work_n of_o god_n you_o will_v find_v they_o different_a in_o sentiment_n though_o divers_a of_o they_o be_v saint_n this_o may_v be_v a_o evidence_n to_o you_o that_o their_o wisdom_n be_v not_o divine_a and_o that_o their_o learning_n have_v darken_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n which_o can_v never_o change_v nor_o contradict_v itself_o in_o any_o thing_n and_o because_o this_o learning_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o come_v now_o to_o illuminate_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n of_o good_a will_n of_o necessity_n this_o learning_n must_v be_v destroy_v in_o they_o this_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n will_v do_v 3._o perfect_a praise_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o suckling_n and_o infant_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v our_o mother_n from_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o draw_v all_o our_o substance_n which_o wise_a man_n can_v do_v before_o their_o wisdom_n be_v destroy_v this_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n will_v do_v in_o our_o time_n destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o abolish_n the_o prudence_n of_o the_o prudent_a and_o they_o will_v be_v ask_v very_o short_o 20._o where_o be_v the_o wise_a the_o scribe_n and_o the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v any_o long_a since_o god_n will_v abolish_v all_o their_o prudence_n and_o wisdom_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o infant_n i_o wish_v sir_n you_o be_v the_o first_o and_o that_o i_o may_v say_v to_o you_o with_o the_o spouse_n 1._o who_o will_v give_v i_o my_o brother_n suck_v the_o breast_n of_o my_o mother_n that_o i_o may_v find_v he_o without_o and_o may_v kiss_v he_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o common_a mother_n of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v resign_v to_o he_o suck_v its_o breast_n bold_o they_o will_v fill_v you_o with_o delight_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o shall_v find_v you_o void_a of_o all_o your_o science_n i_o will_v salute_v you_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n quit_v sir_n all_o other_o wisdom_n and_o depart_v from_o your_o own_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n it_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o god_n goodness_n that_o he_o come_v to_o deprive_v you_o of_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n do_v that_o your_o happiness_n consist_v in_o your_o wisdom_n since_o it_o must_v be_v destroy_v before_o you_o receive_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o you_o confess_v to_o i_o that_o i_o overthrow_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o study_v any_o long_o walk_z while_o this_o light_n last_v 36._o fear_v lest_o you_o be_v surprise_v with_o darkness_n which_o be_v now_o spread_v through_o all_o the_o world_n get_v out_o of_o it_o for_o all_o be_v corrupt_v there_o keep_v yourself_o solitary_a for_o the_o world_n at_o present_a be_v a_o temporal_a hell_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v see_v but_o object_n which_o incite_v to_o evil_a god_n be_v not_o any_o long_o know_v nor_o love_v there_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v there_o but_o blasphemy_n the_o most_o holy_a will_v say_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o grace_n to_o do_v well_o and_o that_o god_n have_v predestinate_v who_o he_o please_v that_o all_o these_o decree_n will_v come_v to_o pass_v do_v what_o they_o will_v with_o many_o other_o calumny_n which_o they_o utter_v against_o god_n and_o as_o his_o name_n be_v blaspheme_v in_o the_o eternal_a hell_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v a_o temporal_a hell_n where_o st._n john_n have_v well_o say_v in_o his_o revelation_n 3._o that_o the_o whore_n be_v full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o if_o the_o best_a do_v thus_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o must_v the_o wicked_a do_v so_o who_o deny_v he_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n by_o deny_v he_o their_o own_o will_n say_v they_o be_v their_o own_o master_n and_o that_o they_o may_v dispose_v of_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o or_o sometime_o what_o belong_v to_o other_o when_o it_o be_v entrust_v to_o they_o so_o that_o he_o who_o will_v take_v sanctuary_n from_o the_o peril_n of_o his_o salvation_n must_v retire_v from_o the_o world_n where_o salvation_n be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v have_v for_o all_o have_v forsake_v god_n and_o no_o body_n know_v he_o any_o long_o every_o one_o have_v make_v a_o idol_n of_o his_o own_o imagination_n or_o to_o say_v better_o every_o one_o make_v a_o god_n after_o his_o own_o fashion_n one_o say_v that_o he_o damn_v another_o that_o he_o forsake_v another_o that_o he_o permit_v evil_a and_o that_o he_o reject_v many_o though_o god_n can_v never_o reject_v any_o see_v he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o thing_n and_o comprehend_v all_o in_o himself_o and_o can_v never_o do_v evil_a and_o never_o cease_v to_o do_v good_a all_o the_o quality_n of_o god_n be_v unknown_a to_o man_n for_o none_o possess_v true_a wisdom_n because_o none_o will_v resign_v their_o will_n to_o he_o every_o one_o follow_v his_o own_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o be_v altogether_o convince_v and_o that_o i_o perceive_v very_o clear_o that_o all_o the_o wise_a be_v great_o ignorant_a of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o all_o study_n and_o dispute_n be_v found_v only_o upon_o term_n and_o word_n or_o upon_o the_o sentiment_n of_o men._n she_o say_v i_o bless_v god_n sir_n that_o he_o give_v you_o these_o light_n do_v not_o look_v back_o any_o long_o for_o man_n be_v deceive_v and_o do_v deceive_v one_o another_o they_o have_v long_o ago_o quit_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o more_o they_o think_v to_o find_v it_o by_o humane_a reason_n or_o argument_n the_o far_o they_o have_v be_v remove_v from_o it_o because_o the_o same_o wisdom_n be_v needful_a 12._o for_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o do_v at_o first_o dictate_v they_o and_o the_o man_n who_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n be_v very_o seldom_o humble_a 1._o and_o god_n 5._o resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v his_o wisdom_n 25._o to_o the_o humble_a and_o the_o little_a one_o therefore_o the_o wise_a continue_v ignorant_a of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o be_v only_o wise_a in_o themselves_o and_o such_o wisdom_n be_v 19_o foolishness_n before_o god_n for_o it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o eternal_a thing_n and_o the_o world_n pass_v will_v away_o with_o all_o its_o science_n so_o that_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o but_o vanity_n 22._o upon_o which_o we_o ought_v never_o to_o build_v our_o salvation_n since_o it_o be_v write_v 5._o woe_n to_o the_o man_n that_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o man_n which_o nevertheless_o all_o man_n almost_o do_v now_o for_o it_o seem_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o follow_v the_o sentiment_n of_o some_o author_n or_o some_o saint_n though_o all_o man_n may_v err_v and_o fail_v even_o though_o they_o be_v canonize_v for_o saint_n this_o be_v not_o a_o solid_a bottom_n whereupon_o to_o found_v our_o belielf_n and_o salvation_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a truth_n which_o be_v god_n and_o he_o who_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o this_o truth_n be_v in_o error_n and_o lie_n and_o still_o walk_v in_o
darkness_n he_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v learn_v have_v lead_v man_n into_o great_a presumption_n and_o pride_n which_o estrange_n they_o from_o god_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o know_v the_o truth_n but_o by_o become_a child_n re-entering_a into_o the_o womb_n of_o their_o mother_n which_o be_v the_o original_a and_o the_o state_n of_o their_o creation_n they_o must_v re-take_a their_o first_o aim_n if_o they_o will_v discover_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n grace_n the_o power_n of_o freewill_n the_o quality_n of_o god_n the_o love_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o man_n and_o the_o way_n how_o he_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o nothing_o of_o all_o this_o have_v be_v know_v hitherto_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o we_o have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o error_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n god_n have_v permit_v such_o ignorance_n in_o his_o church_n she_o say_v sir_n god_n never_o permit_v 20._o evil_a on_o his_o part_n but_o he_o will_v not_o hinder_v man_n to_o use_v his_o freewill_n 12_o to_o do_v evil_a or_o good_a according_a to_o his_o desire_n if_o ignorance_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o bring_v it_o in_o because_o he_o rear_v it_o up_o in_o light_n and_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o if_o it_o have_v follow_v it_o can_v never_o have_v fall_v into_o error_n because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v all_o beautiful_a and_o without_o spot_n but_o man_n who_o ought_v to_o receive_v and_o follow_v it_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o it_o and_o embrace_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n which_o have_v still_o increase_v to_o a_o great_a darkness_n to_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o that_o no_o body_n know_v now_o where_o he_o walk_v and_o they_o take_v false_a for_o real_a and_o lie_v for_o truth_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o 19_o they_o love_v their_o darkness_n and_o error_n rather_o than_o light_v though_o it_o be_v so_o agreeable_a yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v despise_v by_o man_n now_o who_o do_v so_o cleave_v to_o their_o own_o wisdom_n that_o they_o despise_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v present_v to_o they_o esteem_v more_o their_o acquire_v science_n than_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o only_a mother_n that_o can_v nourish_v our_o divine_a soul_n which_o be_v at_o present_a despise_v by_o the_o learned_a of_o this_o age._n yea_o not_o only_o despise_v but_o even_o shock_a and_o persecute_v for_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o the_o wicked_a to_o persecute_v those_o who_o do_v not_o follow_v their_o iniquity_n and_o for_o fool_n to_o despise_v what_o they_o understand_v not_o or_o what_o they_o can_v comprehend_v the_o wise_a of_o this_o world_n will_v never_o comprehend_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 18._o till_o they_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v ignorant_a as_o they_o true_o be_v and_o till_o they_o shall_v become_v child_n not_o that_o they_o must_v become_v fool_n nor_o yet_o weak_a in_o judgement_n as_o a_o little_a child_n be_v but_o till_o they_o shall_v submit_v their_o will_n to_o god_n 2._o as_o a_o little_a child_n submit_v himself_o to_o his_o nurse_n who_o take_v he_o up_o and_o lay_v he_o down_o and_o give_v he_o his_o nourishment_n according_a as_o she_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v needful_a without_o the_o child_n oppose_a himself_n thereto_o and_o though_o he_o cry_v sometime_o when_o his_o nurse_n handle_v he_o yet_o nevertheless_o she_o cease_v not_o to_o do_v those_o necessary_a thing_n about_o he_o even_o so_o will_v god_n do_v with_o our_o will_n if_o it_o be_v resign_v to_o he_o but_o when_o we_o will_v needs_o rule_v it_o ourselves_o he_o let_v we_o err_v and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v because_o he_o 5._o resist_v the_o proud_a the_o twenty_o and_o six_o conference_n declare_v the_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o become_a child_n that_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n renounce_v all_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o all_o humane_a abuse_n i_o ask_v she_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o quit_v all_o the_o science_n acquire_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v become_v a_o child_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o age_n she_o say_v sir_n if_o you_o do_v it_o not_o you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o tell_v this_o and_o he_o can_v lie_v but_o he_o press_v this_o necessity_n of_o become_v a_o child_n by_o threaten_v that_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o will_v be_v the_o great_a evil_n that_o can_v befall_v a_o man._n it_o be_v better_o never_o to_o be_v bear_v than_o not_o to_o be_v save_v and_o since_o we_o can_v be_v save_v without_o become_a child_n we_o ought_v to_o become_v so_o at_o what_o price_n soever_o will_v you_o sir_n esteem_v more_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n or_o your_o acquire_v science_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o will_v be_v very_o lamentable_a since_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o like_o a_o bird_n that_o cleave_v the_o air_n and_o leave_v no_o mark_n of_o its_o way_n so_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v pass_v through_o this_o world_n nothing_o shall_v remain_v to_o we_o of_o our_o science_n and_o learning_n nor_o yet_o of_o our_o honour_n and_o reputation_n all_o end_n with_o we_o and_o if_o some_o retain_v still_o a_o esteem_n of_o our_o wisdom_n after_o death_n we_o be_v insensible_a of_o it_o if_o we_o please_v ourselves_o while_o we_o live_v here_o the_o suffering_n for_o these_o complacency_n wait_v for_o we_o in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o our_o have_v be_v wise_a here_o be_v so_o sar_n from_o make_v we_o happy_a that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a unhappiness_n to_o have_v lose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o this_o wisdom_n lay_v aside_o sir_n all_o these_o humane_a consideration_n and_o become_v a_o child_n though_o you_o be_v age_v you_o have_v need_n to_o make_v the_o more_o haste_n for_o fear_v lest_o time_n and_o life_n fail_v you_o never_o advise_v 16._o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o they_o deceive_v and_o corrupt_v we_o let_v we_o only_o consult_v with_o our_o divine_a soul_n which_o be_v reasonable_a and_o it_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a or_o more_o reasonable_a than_o to_o resign_v our_o freewill_n to_o god_n who_o give_v we_o it_o and_o to_o submit_v it_o to_o his_o government_n as_o a_o little_a child_n that_o on_o this_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n depend_v and_o that_o nothing_o else_o can_v save_v we_o because_o without_o this_o dependence_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o perceive_v this_o truth_n most_o clear_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n ask_v how_o i_o may_v now_o become_v ignorant_a of_o the_o science_n which_o i_o have_v heretofore_o acquire_v since_o i_o can_v not_o make_v myself_o not_o to_o have_v they_o she_o say_v sir_n nothing_o can_v hurt_v you_o if_o all_o be_v subject_v to_o god_n you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o you_o know_v by_o mean_n of_o your_o study_n but_o you_o can_v submit_v all_o these_o science_n to_o god_n and_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o ignorances_n as_o in_o effect_n they_o be_v do_v not_o apply_v your_o mind_n any_o long_o to_o the_o study_n of_o science_n and_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v all_o vain_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o you_o be_v resign_v to_o his_o will_n 26._o when_o you_o seek_v no_o long_o for_o any_o thing_n upon_o earth_n neither_o learning_n nor_o wisdom_n nor_o a_o desire_n to_o know_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o what_o may_v render_v you_o well_o please_v to_o god_n for_o he_o who_o be_v resign_v to_o he_o without_o guile_n be_v not_o move_v with_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o concern_v his_o glory_n no_o other_o thing_n touch_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v learned_a or_o ignorant_a be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o he_o make_v use_v of_o learning_n in_o what_o respect_v god_n glory_n and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o rule_v on_o the_o earth_n know_v well_o that_o he_o who_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n without_o learning_n be_v as_o great_a as_o he_o who_o be_v so_o with_o much_o learning_n and_o even_o 18._o as_o one_o may_v be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n though_o he_o possess_v riches_n so_o he_o may_v have_v much_o learning_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o be_v simple_a in_o spirit_n when_o he_o submit_v all_o his_o learning_n to_o god_n he_o make_v use_v of_o it_o as_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o but_o as_o long_o as_o we_o think_v to_o profit_v by_o it_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o become_v child_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o since_o god_n make_v appear_v to_o you_o
to_o know_v if_o real_o she_o have_v the_o quality_n of_o our_o true_a mother_n and_o if_o she_o be_v ally_v with_o our_o true_a father_n who_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o all_o his_o quality_n to_o who_o this_o spouse_n ought_v to_o be_v always_o conformable_a we_o must_v see_v if_o what_o they_o call_v our_o mother_n have_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o work_n of_o our_o father_n and_o if_o we_o find_v no_o likeness_n in_o she_o we_o must_v renounce_v she_o and_o hold_v she_o as_o a_o deceiver_n and_o a_o liar_n unworthy_a of_o our_o affection_n the_o twenty_o and_o seven_o conference_n show_v the_o true_a mark_n whereby_o to_o discover_v where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v and_o that_o it_o concern_v every_o one_o to_o examine_v it_o i_o ask_v she_o how_o i_o may_v discover_v where_o my_o true_a mother_n the_o true_a church_n be_v what_o mark_v there_o be_v whereby_o to_o know_v she_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v she_o say_v sir_n you_o shall_v discover_v she_o by_o this_o that_o she_o will_v follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v whole_o conformable_a to_o his_o doctrine_n there_o be_v but_o one_o 15._o church_n only_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n and_o there_o be_v so_o strait_a a_o bond_n and_o alliance_n between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o marriage_n 5._o two_o be_v but_o one_o flesh_n so_o in_o the_o alliance_n of_o god_n with_o the_o church_n two_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n 15._o god_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o bride_n as_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v adam_n 18._o let_v we_o make_v a_o companion_n meet_v for_o he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v alone_o this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o 26._o let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o own_o likeness_n because_o it_o be_v find_v meet_a that_o god_n shall_v delight_v himself_o with_o something_o that_o be_v like_a to_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o create_v the_o divine_a and_o eternal_a soul_n and_o place_v it_o in_o the_o body_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n that_o it_o may_v multiply_v and_o communicate_v itself_o for_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o good_a to_o be_v communicative_a this_o divine_a soul_n be_v form_v in_o time_n must_v live_v for_o ever_o else_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v divine_a nor_o capable_a of_o be_v unite_v and_o ally_v to_o god_n who_o create_v it_o for_o these_o end_n and_o as_o adam_n and_o eve_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v unite_v in_o heart_n body_n and_o will_n so_o the_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v unite_v in_o love_n understanding_n and_o will_v with_o god_n not_o that_o natural_a love_n nor_o that_o humane_a understanding_n no_o more_o than_o our_o bound_a will_n because_o all_o this_o have_v no_o sympathy_n with_o god_n and_o they_o be_v but_o the_o case_n wherein_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o this_o divine_a soul_n which_o be_v free_a and_o eternal_a as_o god_n this_o divine_a reason_n and_o freewill_n make_v the_o church_n by_o the_o alliance_n that_o god_n make_v with_o it_o which_o be_v much_o more_o strait_a than_o the_o alliance_n that_o this_o divine_a soul_n make_v with_o the_o animal_n soul_n of_o man_n which_o do_v so_o near_o approach_v one_o another_o that_o no_o humane_a spirit_n be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v they_o no_o more_o than_o any_o can_v distinguish_v the_o free_a and_o rational_a will_n from_o god_n himself_o because_o he_o have_v so_o strait_o unite_v they_o that_o 15._o the_o soul_n be_v god_n and_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n as_o the_o will_n of_o eve_n be_v that_o of_o adam_n so_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v that_o of_o god_n by_o which_o you_o may_v still_o discover_v sir_n where_o the_o spouse_n of_o god_n or_o the_o true_a church_n be_v because_o where_o she_o be_v to_o be_v find_v she_o carry_v still_o along_o with_o her_o the_o same_o quality_n of_o she_o well_o belove_a and_o when_o you_o do_v not_o find_v they_o in_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n believe_v firm_o that_o they_o be_v all_o cheat_n for_o the_o spouse_n of_o god_n will_v be_v always_o comely_a and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o blemish_n in_o she_o because_o she_o shall_v never_o be_v part_v from_o the_o quality_n of_o her_o husband_n always_o just_a good_a true_a and_o all-powerful_a and_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v zion_n jerusalem_n judea_n or_o rome_n such_o as_o you_o call_v the_o church_n to_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o these_o quality_n never_o believe_v that_o she_o be_v your_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n upon_o these_o account_n jesus_n christ_n have_v so_o often_o 25._o warn_v you_o to_o beware_v of_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n for_o they_o come_v to_o delude_v and_o deceive_v many_o do_v not_o let_v yourself_o be_v delude_v sir_n for_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n which_o shall_v be_v unite_v to_o god_n whosoever_o have_v not_o this_o unity_n be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v seducer_n of_o the_o people_n who_o under_o this_o cloak_n of_o god_n spouse_n do_v seduce_v many_o you_o must_v lift_v up_o your_o head_n and_o look_v on_o high_a to_o see_v whence_o the_o church_n take_v her_o original_a and_o you_o will_v perceive_v that_o the_o church_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o alliance_n that_o god_n make_v with_o the_o divine_a soul_n of_o man_n which_o he_o make_v his_o spouse_n though_o she_o be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o he_o so_o ennoble_v she_o that_o he_o will_v join_v himself_o to_o she_o and_o ally_n with_o she_o by_o a_o indissoluble_a alliance_n which_o can_v never_o end_v for_o the_o two_o party_n be_v immortal_a to_o wit_n god_n and_o the_o divine_a soul_n but_o to_o take_v for_o the_o spouse_n of_o god_n person_n who_o be_v no_o way_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o in_o union_n with_o he_o and_o to_o reverence_v they_o as_o the_o church_n be_v to_o wrong_v the_o honour_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n to_o see_v a_o church_n seek_v the_o honour_n pleasure_n and_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o she_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o god_n be_v to_o derogate_v from_o her_o divine_a quality_n and_o to_o ascribe_v the_o honour_n to_o vice_n that_o be_v due_a only_a to_o true_a virtue_n we_o shall_v not_o thus_o let_v they_o cover_v our_o eye_n as_o they_o do_v to_o those_o who_o be_v go_v to_o be_v hang_v that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v their_o doleful_a end_n we_o must_v take_v off_o this_o bandage_n that_o we_o may_v look_v about_o we_o and_o learn_v where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v which_o can_v save_v we_o and_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v lead_v on_o blindfold_a to_o eternal_a death_n by_o word_n or_o false_a appearance_n since_o truth_n only_o be_v capable_a to_o save_v we_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o have_v never_o yet_o discover_v soul_n unite_v to_o god_n and_o that_o nevertheless_o i_o believe_v i_o be_v in_o the_o church_n she_o say_v sir_n you_o be_v deceive_v for_o the_o church_n be_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n no_o more_o than_o a_o woman_n can_v be_v the_o spouse_n of_o a_o man_n who_o have_v never_o approach_v she_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o wear_v a_o garment_n of_o purple_a or_o red_a or_o fine_a linen_n these_o be_v rather_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o reprobation_n of_o the_o 19_o false_o rich_a man_n who_o be_v bury_v in_o hell_n and_o the_o scripture_n bring_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o his_o damnation_n than_o these_o fashion_n of_o apparel_n and_o that_o he_o be_v rich_a and_o a_o feaster_n if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v mark_n of_o his_o damnation_n why_o shall_v they_o be_v now_o a_o day_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n god_n be_v not_o changeable_a he_o can_v now_o unite_v to_o himself_o what_o he_o then_o reprobate_v and_o condemn_v no_o no_o sir_n the_o spouse_n of_o god_n will_v never_o be_v vain_a nor_o proud_a nor_o pollute_v with_o any_o sin_n for_o she_o 7._o be_v all_o pure_a do_v not_o think_v that_o you_o be_v in_o the_o church_n when_o you_o be_v under_o person_n who_o seek_v riches_n of_o this_o world_n for_o such_o soul_n be_v adulteress_n and_o have_v abandon_v their_o lawful_a husband_n and_o live_v in_o adultery_n 2._o with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o ought_v to_o make_v you_o abhor_v she_o instead_o of_o cleave_v to_o she_o if_o you_o have_v never_o meet_v with_o soul_n resign_v to_o god_n you_o have_v never_o find_v the_o true_a church_n because_o there_o never_o be_v any_o other_o and_o never_o will_v be_v hereafter_o she_o must_v